such_o as_o her_o stir_v up_o herself_o to_o love_n god_n or_o contemplate_v any_o immaterial_a object_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o body_n as_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o will_n we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n he_o distinguish_v again_o our_o perception_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v the_o soul_n for_o their_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o body_n those_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o body_n be_v mostwhat_a such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o nerve_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o imagination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hither_o and_o that_o proper_o have_v the_o body_n for_o its_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o imagination_n that_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o hit_v of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n against_o the_o tract_n of_o those_o image_n that_o external_a object_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o conarion_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o daytime_n when_o our_o fancy_n rove_v and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v ourselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o think_v on_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o sleep_n by_o night_n those_o perception_n that_o arrive_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o nerve_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o outward_a object_n that_o strike_v our_o sense_n other_o to_o our_o body_n such_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v pain_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n those_o perception_n that_o have_v the_o soul_n for_o their_o cause_n be_v either_o the_o perception_n of_o her_o own_o act_n of_o will_n or_o else_o of_o her_o speculation_n of_o thing_n pure_o intelligible_a or_o else_o of_o imagination_n make_v at_o pleasure_n or_o final_o of_o reminiscency_n when_o she_o search_v out_o something_o that_o she_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o her_o memory_n 10._o that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o distribution_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o cogitation_n that_o he_o call_v action_n as_o also_o those_o kind_n of_o perception_n who_o cause_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v imitate_v by_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o its_o body_n but_o for_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o may_v and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o body_n of_o brute_n which_o he_o will_v have_v mere_a machina_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a frame_n of_o their_o body_n outward_a object_n of_o sense_n may_v open_v pore_n in_o their_o brain_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n into_o such_o and_o such_o muscle_n for_o spontaneous_a motion_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o fall_v into_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o intestine_n and_o stomach_n spleen_n heart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n may_v cause_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n of_o passion_n suppose_v of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n in_o these_o brute_n machina_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o body_n though_o they_o as_o be_v senseless_a feel_v they_o not_o and_o so_o the_o vellication_n of_o certain_a tunicle_n and_o fibre_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o throat_n may_v affect_v their_o body_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n and_o final_o that_o the_o hit_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o have_v be_v sign_v by_o external_a object_n may_v act_v so_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o we_o in_o imagination_n and_o memory_n now_o add_v to_o this_o machina_fw-la of_o des-cartes_n the_o capacity_n in_o matter_n of_o sensation_n and_o perception_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v exquisite_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o can_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o mere_a body_n that_o be_v all_z the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v pure_o mechanical_a the_o perception_n and_o propension_n will_v be_v fatal_a necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v they_o but_o be_v all_o cogitation_n that_o des-cartes_n term_n action_n as_o also_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o perception_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o mechanical_a contrivance_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a rank_n of_o argument_n and_o such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v nothing_o but_o sentient_a matter_n yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o true_o immaterial_a must_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o more_o noble_a operation_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v from_o axiom_n 20._o and_o 26._o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n can_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n without_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o common_a percipient_a 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a they_o be_v not_o 4._o as_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o sensation_n 5._o nor_o of_o direct_v motion_n into_o the_o muscle_n 6._o much_o less_o of_o imagination_n and_o rational_a invention_n 7._o nor_o of_o memory_n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n 9_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o have_v confute_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n when_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o a_o soul_n 1._o there_o remain_v now_o only_o two_o opinion_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o one_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n where_o anatomist_n conceive_v there_o be_v the_o near_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n where_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o like_a case_n so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o modification_n thereof_o in_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n that_o will_v make_v it_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faculty_n than_o the_o pith_n of_o elder_a or_o a_o mess_n of_o curd_n we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o inept_v for_o motion_n nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o that_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v the_o common_a percipient_a in_o we_o of_o all_o thought_n and_o object_n which_o must_v also_o have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v our_o member_n can_v have_v so_o little_a agitation_n in_o itself_o as_o appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o soft_a pap_n or_o pulp_n so_o nimble_o and_o strong_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o in_o this_o regard_n the_o animal_n spirit_n seem_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o those_o the_o importunity_n of_o who_o gross_a fancy_n constrain_v they_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a do_v nevertheless_o usual_o pitch_v upon_o some_o subtle_a thin_a matter_n to_o constitute_v her_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v she_o to_o be_v either_o air_n fire_n light_n or_o some_o such_o like_a body_n with_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v no_o small_a affinity_n 3._o but_o this_o opinion_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o be_v insuperable_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o will_n recur_v with_o full_a force_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o perfect_o liquid_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n but_o consist_v of_o particle_n only_o contiguous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o actual_o upon_o motion_n play_v and_o turn_v one_o by_o another_o as_o busy_a as_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o that_o treasury_n of_o pure_a animal_n spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o noble_a a_o office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o common_a percipient_a in_o our_o body_n which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v be_v so_o complex_fw-la a_o function_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o perception_n of_o external_a object_n but_o motion_n imagination_n reason_n and_o memory_n 4._o now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o dash_n the_o transmission_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o object_n
mechanical_a congruity_n and_o not_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o supposal_n that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n may_v go_v for_o possible_a but_o to_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o handsome_a and_o convenient_a 12._o that_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n appear_v from_o the_o wound_n and_o cut_v it_o may_v receive_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o they_o will_v not_o take_v away_o sense_n and_o motion_n unless_o they_o pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o galen_n have_v observe_v 13._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o regius_n his_o small_a solid_a particle_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v so_o minute_n it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o body_n so_o perfect_o solid_a more_o hard_a than_o marble_n or_o iron_n but_o this_o invention_n be_v but_o a_o late_a freak_n of_o his_o petulant_a fancy_n that_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o make_v a_o blunder_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o des-cartes_n his_o metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o therefore_o find_v out_o this_o rare_a quirk_n of_o wit_n to_o show_v how_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n who_o nature_n be_v immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a 14._o nor_o be_v the_o membrane_n in_o the_o head_n the_o common_a sensorium_n neither_o those_o that_o envelop_v the_o brain_n for_o they_o will_v be_v able_a then_o to_o see_v the_o light_n through_o the_o hole_n the_o trepan_n make_v though_o the_o party_n trepane_v winked-with_a his_o eye_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o nerve_n the_o organ_n of_o external_a sense_n that_o carry_v beyond_o these_o exterior_a membrane_n and_o therefore_o point_n to_o a_o place_n more_o inward_a that_o must_v be_v the_o recipient_a of_o all_o their_o impress_n nor_o any_o internal_a membrane_n as_o that_o which_o bid_v fair_a for_o it_o the_o septum_fw-la lucidum_fw-la as_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o upper_a ventricle_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o level_n of_o motion_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v accurate_o consider_v some_o will_v shoot_v under_o and_o some_o in_o a_o distant_a parallel_n so_o that_o this_o membrane_n will_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v odd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o centre_n of_o perception_n shall_v be_v either_o drive_v out_o so_o into_o plate_n or_o spread_v into_o hollow_a convexity_n as_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o we_o make_v either_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a membrane_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 15._o the_o most_o likely_a place_n be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o three_o last_o opinion_n point_v at_o viz._n either_o the_o conarion_n or_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n or_o the_o animal_n spirit_n there_o 16._o the_o first_o be_v des-cartes_n opinion_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v refuse_v neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o argument_n hitherto_o that_o be_v valid_a enough_o to_o deface_v it_o those_o that_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o bartholine_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o adenographia_fw-la in_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o the_o force_n to_o ruin_v it_o we_o will_v first_o repeat_v they_o and_o then_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o glandula_n be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v represent_v to_o she_o the_o second_o that_o the_o external_a nerve_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o glandula_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o impress_n of_o sensible_a object_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o excrement_n which_o will_v soil_n the_o species_n of_o thing_n the_o four_o that_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v perceive_v there_o where_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n but_o the_o nerve_n meet_v about_o the_o beginning_n or_o head_n of_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n a_o more_o noble_a and_o ample_a place_n then_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o nerve_n meet_v in_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o distinct_a impress_n of_o all_o the_o object_n the_o mind_n retain_v in_o memory_n beside_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o alone_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o retain_v so_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a representation_n though_o it_o may_v make_v a_o occasional_a use_n of_o some_o private_a mark_n it_o impress_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o haply_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o thing_n it_o will_v remember_v nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a magnitude_n nor_o proportion_n to_o they_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n arx_n and_o atomus_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o correspondency_n of_o either_o likeness_n or_o bigness_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o continuation_n of_o nerve_n to_o the_o conarion_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o able_a to_o convey_v the_o impress_n of_o motion_n from_o external_a sense_n to_o the_o conarion_n as_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n the_o impress_n of_o the_o star_n unto_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o glandula_n be_v convenient_o enough_o place_v so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a for_o no_o excrementitious_a humour_n will_v then_o overflow_v it_o or_o besmear_v it_o but_o in_o such_o distemper_n wherein_o they_o do_v apoplexy_n catalepsy_n or_o such_o like_a disease_n will_v arise_v which_o we_o see_v do_v fall_v out_o let_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v where_o it_o will_n to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o nerve_n when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v any_o thing_n far_o into_o the_o brain_n be_v devoid_a of_o tunicle_n and_o be_v so_o soft_a and_o spungy_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v play_v through_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v ray_v through_o the_o side_n and_o so_o continue_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o conarion_n wherever_o their_o extremity_n may_v seem_v to_o tend_v 17._o but_o though_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o opinion_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o it_o but_o i_o can_v think_v something_o more_o unexceptionable_a may_v be_v find_v out_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o animal_n have_v not_o this_o conarion_n and_o then_o that_o what_o please_v des-cartes_n so_o much_o in_o this_o invention_n be_v that_o he_o conceit_v it_o such_o a_o marvellous_a fine_a instrument_n to_o beat_v the_o animal_n spirit_n into_o such_o and_o such_o pore_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v at_o all_o close_a with_o for_o reason_n above_o allege_a beside_o that_o stone_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o glandula_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o net_n of_o vein_n and_o artery_n which_o be_v indication_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n assign_v for_o some_o more_o inferior_a office_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o dismiss_v it_o without_o fair_a play_n 18._o wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o forecited_a author_n who_o place_n the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n where_o the_o nerve_n be_v suspect_v to_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o simple_a so_o it_o be_v more_o irrefutable_a suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n whereby_o she_o do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v all_o the_o object_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o do_v imagine_v reason_n and_o free_o command_v and_o determine_v the_o spirit_n into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n she_o please_v can_v be_v convenient_o seat_v in_o such_o dull_a pasty_n matter_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o please_v not_o my_o palate_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o opinion_n too_o and_o adventure_v to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o she_o perceive_v all_o object_n where_o she_o imagine_v reason_n and_o invent_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v those_o pure_a animal_n spirit_n
progressive_a motion_n 8._o that_o such_o thin_a spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o discover_v by_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o vertigo_n for_o the_o brain_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o fluid_a substance_n as_o to_o turn_v round_o and_o to_o make_v external_a object_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o immediate_a corporeal_a instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n 9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a organ_n of_o sight_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o full_o they_o be_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o lucid_a substance_n which_o hypocrates_n speak_v of_o though_o he_o seat_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n and_o how_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o spirit_n ebb_v or_o flow_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v otherwise_o wonderful-significant_o modify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n even_o seem_v to_o speak_v through_o they_o in_o that_o silent_a voice_n of_o angel_n which_o some_o fancy_n to_o be_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o dumb_a show_n but_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a enough_o that_o dimness_n of_o sight_n come_v from_o deficiency_n of_o these_o spirit_n though_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o be_v entire_a enough_o the_o wide_a open_v also_o of_o the_o pupil_n of_o one_o eye_n upon_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o other_o do_v indicate_v the_o flux_n and_o more_o copious_a presence_n of_o spirit_n there_o as_o galen_n have_v ingenious_o collect_v 10._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o those_o more_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o she_o meditate_v and_o excogitate_v various_a theorem_n that_o either_o she_o use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n then_o or_o act_n free_o and_o independent_o of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o then_o the_o change_n of_o air_n or_o distemper_n and_o diseasedness_n can_v not_o prejudice_v she_o in_o her_o inventive_a and_o pure_o intellectual_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v much_o more_o cloudy_a one_o time_n then_o another_o and_o in_o one_o country_n than_o another_o whence_o be_v that_o proverbial_a verse_n boeotûm_fw-la crasso_fw-la jurares_fw-la aere_fw-la natum_fw-la if_o she_o use_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v either_o these_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o brain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o brain_n the_o very_a consistency_n thereof_o so_o clammy_a and_o sluggish_a be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n which_o will_v still_o have_v the_o more_o force_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o else_o exceed_v little_a of_o move_a matter_n but_o her_o peculiar_a privilege_n be_v of_o determine_a matter_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o agitate_a it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o mobility_n be_v it_o determine_v by_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o contribute_v motion_n to_o any_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o faculty_n never_o fail_v nor_o diminish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n itself_o can_v fail_v or_o diminish_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v weary_a of_o motion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o nimble-footed_a maenade_n or_o she-priest_n of_o bacchus_n with_o other_o agile_a virgin_n of_o the_o country_n which_o dionysius_n describe_v dance_v in_o the_o flowery_a meadow_n of_o maeander_n and_o cayster_n might_n if_o life_n and_o limb_n will_v last_v be_v find_v dance_v there_o to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o free_a and_o frolic_a as_o wanton_a kid_n as_o he_o please_v to_o set_v out_o their_o activity_n and_o that_o without_o any_o lassitude_n at_o all_o for_o that_o immediate_a motive_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v still_o as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o impart_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soon_o consume_v it_o into_o air_n or_o ash_n by_o heat_n and_o agitate_v it_o then_o make_v herself_o weary_a or_o the_o body_n seem_v so_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o motion_n or_o heat_n that_o the_o soul_n voluntary_o confer_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o she_o when_o they_o be_v play_v only_o and_o gentle_o toy_v among_o themselves_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o exterior_a member_n and_o so_o agitate_v and_o move_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o dissipable_a the_o soul_n spend_v they_o in_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v much_o spend_v she_o can_v hardly_o move_v the_o body_n any_o long_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o call_v lassitude_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hypocrates_n and_o the_o soul_n immediate_a engine_n of_o motion_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 11._o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o sense_n in_o the_o more_o remote_a part_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o spigelius_n handsome_o insinuate_v by_o that_o ordinary_a example_n of_o a_o man_n leg_n be_v stupefy_v or_o asleep_a as_o some_o call_v it_o by_o compression_n or_o whatever_o hindrance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o that_o part_n for_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v restore_v a_o man_n may_v plain_o feel_v something_o creep_v into_o it_o tingle_v and_o sting_v like_o pismire_n as_o he_o compare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n force_v their_o passage_n into_o the_o part_n wherein_o what_o they_o suffer_v be_v make_v sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v her_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n 12._o last_o in_o swoon_a fit_n when_o motion_n and_o sense_n fail_v the_o exterior_a part_n be_v pale_a and_o fall_v the_o face_n look_v more_o lean_a and_o sharp_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o that_o benign_a gale_n of_o vital_a air_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o part_n before_o be_v now_o absent_a and_o retreat_v from_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o fluid_a spirit_n be_v retire_v without_o which_o no_o sense_n nor_o motion_n can_v be_v perform_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o both_o 13._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_a organ_n for_o sense_n and_o motion_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o these_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o fit_a plenty_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a situation_n for_o animal_n function_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v conclude_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o acropolis_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_o situate_v for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n as_o those_o in_o the_o four_o be_v nor_o so_o pure_a the_o upper_a ventricles_n be_v two_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n that_o be_v so_o very_a much_o one_o and_o singular_a beside_o that_o the_o sensiferous_a impress_n of_o motion_n through_o the_o eye_n play_v under_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v less_o defaecate_n also_o then_o in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a plenty_n and_o great_a purity_n and_o fit_a situation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o four_o ventricle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o these_o be_v place_v the_o centre_n of_o perception_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o heart_n pump_n out_o blood_n perpetual_o to_o supply_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o nourishment_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o edifice_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o also_o from_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o agile_a part_n thereof_o to_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o nerve_n with_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o the_o main_a use_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o nerve_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o subtle_a spirit_n from_o over_o speedy_a dissipation_n and_o that_o the_o brain_n with_o its_o cavern_n be_v but_o one_o great_a round_a nerve_n as_o the_o nerve_n with_o their_o invisible_a porosity_n be_v but_o so_o many_o small_a production_n or_o slendere_a prolongation_n of_o the_o brain_n chap._n ix_o 1._o several_a objection_n against_o animal_n spirit_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o porosity_n of_o the_o nerve_n 3._o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o from_o the_o extravasation_n of_o the_o
may_v easy_o abstain_v from_o wink_v but_o if_o fear_v surprise_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o action_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o passion_n with_o their_o consequence_n may_v be_v salve_v in_o brute_n beast_n by_o pure_a mechanic_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o against_o both_o our_o will_n and_o appetite_n for_o who_o will_v bear_v the_o torture_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n send_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o her_o own_o torture_n as_o she_o reside_v in_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o she_o as_o she_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o stomach_n which_o sympathize_v with_o the_o horrid_a representation_n in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exquisite_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o herself_o &_o of_o the_o continuity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n the_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o all_o her_o function_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o heart_n &_o stomach_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o animal_n 7._o from_o this_o principle_n i_o conceive_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sympathy_n of_o part_n in_o one_o particular_a subject_n but_o of_o different_a and_o distant_a subject_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n wound_v and_o the_o knife_n or_o sword_n that_o wound_v he_o besmear_v with_o the_o weapon-salve_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o pure_o mechanical_a but_o magical_a though_o not_o in_o a_o unlawful_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a matter_n of_o what_o thinness_n or_o subtlety_n soever_o you_o please_v but_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o continuity_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o plotinus_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a magus_n or_o enchanter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o score_n mere_o without_o the_o association_n of_o any_o familiar_a spirit_n several_a odd_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a for_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v faculty_n that_o work_v not_o by_o election_n but_o fatal_o or_o natural_o as_o several_a gamaitus_fw-la we_o meet_v withal_o in_o nature_n seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o to_o subindicate_v of_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o perception_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a that_o so_o high_a a_o torture_n as_o be_v feel_v but_o in_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o perception_n upon_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a account_n for_o whether_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o nerve_n as_o des-cartes_n will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o forcible_a part_n of_o what_o be_v join_v together_o at_o ease_n when_o this_o case_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o either_o the_o spirit_n or_o pith_n of_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o puncture_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o soul_n there_o seat_v shall_v feel_v so_o smart_a a_o torment_n unless_o that_o her_o very_a essence_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o part_n where_o the_o pain_n be_v feel_v to_o be_v for_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o soul_n possess_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o continuity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o continuation_n and_o natural_a composure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o violent_a disjoyn_v and_o bruise_v of_o they_o and_o bearing_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v shall_v cause_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o torturous_a sense_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o perception_n this_o argument_n bear_v undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o fuzziness_n of_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o fluidity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o little_a stress_n or_o crowd_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o pin_n or_o needle_n can_v make_v in_o such_o soft_a and_o liquid_a matter_n chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o organ_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o sensation_n 2._o a_o brief_a declaration_n how_o sensation_n be_v make_v 3._o how_o imagination_n 4._o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n in_o the_o brain_n 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o memory_n also_o and_o how_o memory_n arise_v 6._o as_o also_o forgetfulness_n 7._o how_o spontaneous_a motion_n be_v perform_v 8._o how_o we_o walk_v sing_v and_o play_v though_o think_v of_o something_o else_o 9_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o fine_a every_o where_o yet_o the_o sensiferous_a impression_n will_v pass_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o very_a soul_n herself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o she_o we_o call_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o the_o ray_n and_o branch_n 11._o that_o the_o sober_a and_o allowable_a distribution_n of_o she_o into_o part_n be_v into_o perceptive_a and_o plastic_a 1._o after_o our_o evince_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n but_o do_v essential_o reach_v all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n and_o other_o operation_n we_o mention_v for_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o main_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o function_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o interception_n or_o disjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o ligature_n or_o obstruction_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o blindness_n sometime_o happen_v mere_o for_o that_o the_o optic_a nerve_n be_v obstruct_v 2._o wherefore_o brief_o to_o dispatch_v our_o three_o querie_n i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o sensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o perceive_v it_o in_o and_o convey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n presence_n there_o assist_v by_o her_o immediate_a instrument_n the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o continuity_n to_o those_o in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n the_o image_n or_o impress_n of_o every_o object_n be_v faithful_o transmit_v thither_o 3._o as_o for_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o function_n be_v main_o exercise_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o pure_a animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n i_o speak_v especial_o of_o that_o imagination_n which_o be_v most_o free_a such_o as_o we_o use_v in_o romantic_a invention_n or_o such_o as_o accompany_v the_o more_o severe_a meditation_n and_o disquisition_n in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a entertainment_n for_o fast_v fresh_a air_n moderate_a wine_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o handsome_a supply_n and_o depuration_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v our_o thought_n more_o free_a subtle_a and_o clear_a 4._o reason_n be_v so_o involve_v together_o with_o imagination_n that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o apart_o by_o itself_o memory_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o if_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o brain_n contribute_v to_o the_o function_n of_o any_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o by_o conserve_n the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o be_v to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o brain_n shall_v be_v store_v with_o distinct_a image_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o suppose_a fibrillae_n or_o the_o orderly_a
rest_n perceive_v or_o else_o that_o perception_n in_o daemon_n man_n and_o brute_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o while_o they_o perceive_v this_o or_o that_o if_o the_o former_a they_o be_v confutable_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o though_o all_o animal_n lie_v steep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o one_o another_o thought_n nor_o feel_v one_o another_o pain_n nor_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o brute_n when_o they_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o high_a nor_o yet_o do_v the_o daemon_n feel_v one_o another_o affection_n or_o necessary_o assent_v to_o one_o another_o opinion_n though_o their_o vehicles_n be_v exceed_v pervious_a else_o they_o will_v be_v all_o avenroist_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o facius_n cardanus_n suppose_v any_o be_v wherefore_o we_o may_v general_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a soul_n yet_o the_o particular_a perception_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v the_o thing_n for_o indeed_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a soul_n and_o none_o but_o it_o than_o the_o grand_a absurdity_n come_v in_o which_o i_o be_v intimate_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o never_o perceive_v a_o thing_n shall_v notwithstanding_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v perceive_v it_o have_v perceive_v that_o which_o it_o never_o perceive_v and_o yet_o one_o at_o japan_n may_v remember_v a_o countryman_n arrive_v thither_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o think_v of_o for_o twenty_o year_n before_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n suppose_v the_o earth_n move_v what_o i_o write_v now_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aries_n i_o shall_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v write_v when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o libra_n though_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v my_o body_n then_o will_v be_v twice_o as_o distant_a from_o what_o do_v guide_v my_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o universal_a soul_n will_v not_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a soul_n in_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v this_o wild_a opinion_n be_v more_o tenable_a than_o they_o that_o make_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o confute_v they_o both_o the_o better_a of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o atheism_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o piety_n among_o man_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a exception_n be_v that_o i_o have_v introduce_v a_o obscure_a principle_n for_o ignorance_n and_o sloth_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o so_o to_o enervate_a or_o foreslack_a the_o useful_a endeavour_n of_o curious_a wit_n and_o hinder_v that_o expect_a progress_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mechanic_n philosophy_n and_o this_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n before_o a_o competent_a search_n be_v make_v what_o the_o mechanical_a power_n of_o matter_n can_v do_v for_o what_o mechanical_a solution_n the_o present_a or_o forego_v age_n can_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o succeed_a may_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o unseasonable_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o principle_n into_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o principle_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o obscure_a nor_o unseasonable_a nor_o so_o much_o introduce_v by_o i_o as_o force_v upon_o i_o by_o in_o vitable_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a principle_n the_o clear_a description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o will_v make_v good_a those_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v seasonable_a for_o this_o simple_a surmise_n that_o although_o all_o the_o mechanical_a solution_n of_o some_o phaenomena_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v demonstrable_o false_a yet_o future_a age_n may_v light_v upon_o what_o be_v true_a can_v be_v hold_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o judicious_a but_o a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o fearful_a soul_n that_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v in_o any_o such_o affrightful_a notion_n as_o a_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n into_o the_o world_n for_o fear_v the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n also_o of_o a_o god_n from_o who_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v themselves_o by_o this_o poor_a and_o precarious_a pretence_n but_o i_o say_v if_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o seasonable_a now_o it_o will_v never_o be_v seasonable_a for_o that_o admirable_a master_n of_o mechanic_n des-cartes_n have_v improve_v this_o way_n to_o the_o high_a i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o in_o such_o phaenomena_n as_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o but_o how_o in_o sundry_a passage_n he_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o account_n i_o have_v both_o in_o the_o forename_a and_o follow_a chapter_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o take_v notice_n i_o will_v instance_n here_o only_o in_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o gravity_n wherein_o i_o think_v i_o have_v perfect_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n they_o assign_v be_v plain_o false_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v only_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o less_o considerable_a 12._o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o happy_a wit_n that_o will_v give_v a_o true_a mechanical_a solution_n of_o this_o problem_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v their_o reason_n but_o also_o from_o mechanical_a principle_n grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o descent_n suppose_v of_o a_o stone_n or_o bullet_n or_o any_o such_o like_a heavy_a body_n be_v enormous_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanic_n and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o they_o will_v necessary_o if_o they_o lie_v loose_a recede_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o air_n if_o some_o power_n more_o than_o mechanical_a do_v not_o curb_v that_o motion_n and_o force_v they_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o arbitrarious_o introduce_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o demonstration_n from_o which_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n till_o future_a age_n have_v improve_v this_o mechanical_a philosophy_n to_o great_a height_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o euclid_n till_o we_o have_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o that_o immense_a study_n of_o mathematics_n 13._o nor_o last_o need_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o damp_n our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o mechanical_a cause_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a power_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o what_o of_o a_o high_a principle_n for_o questionless_a this_o secure_a presumption_n in_o some_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n have_v embolden_v they_o too_o rash_o to_o venture_v on_o mechanical_a solution_n where_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o they_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o other_o solution_n to_o be_v have_v but_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n 14._o beside_o that_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o religious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a pleasure_n to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o this_o way_n of_o philosophy_n the_o one_o from_o the_o observation_n how_o far_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o concatenation_n of_o mechanical_a cause_n will_v reach_v which_o will_v wonderfu_o gratify_v their_o reason_n the_o other_o from_o a_o distinct_a deprehension_n where_o they_o
too_o yea_o haply_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o some_o conceit_n but_o motion_n or_o rather_o reaction_n of_o a_o body_n press_v upon_o by_o another_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o the_o power_n of_o sensation_n 3._o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o this_o position_n will_v amount_v to_o those_o that_o make_v motion_n and_o sensation_n thus_o real_o the_o same_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o long_a motion_n no_o long_o sensation_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v physic._n chap._n 25._o and_o that_o every_o motion_n or_o reaction_n must_v be_v a_o new_a sensation_n as_o well_o as_o every_o cease_n of_o reaction_n a_o cease_v of_o sensation_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o give_v these_o busy_a active_a particle_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o play_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o the_o advantage_n of_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o all_o their_o head_n lay_v together_o can_v contrive_v the_o anatomicall_a fabric_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o live_v assure_o when_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o account_n for_o i_o demand_v have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particle_n that_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o impress_n of_o some_o phantasm_n upon_o it_o or_o as_o they_o have_v several_a office_n so_o have_v they_o several_a part_n of_o the_o design_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a even_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o we_o oppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o perception_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o reaction_n of_o one_o part_n against_o another_o how_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o any_o one_o particle_n of_o matter_n or_o many_o together_o there_o not_o exist_v yet_o in_o nature_n any_o animal_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n impress_v of_o that_o creature_n they_o be_v to_o frame_v or_o if_o one_o or_o some_o few_o particle_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o animal_n they_o seem_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o the_o part_n be_v far_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o whole_a compage_n and_o contrivement_n and_o other_o some_o few_o of_o other_o part_n how_o can_v they_o confer_v note_n by_o what_o language_n or_o speech_n can_v they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o such_o a_o design_n be_v more_o impossible_a then_o that_o so_o many_o man_n blind_a and_o dumb_a from_o their_o nativity_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n and_o wit_n together_o to_o build_v a_o castle_n or_o carve_v a_o statue_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o none_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o of_o in_o several_a than_o some_o one_o of_o the_o small_a part_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o whole_a 5._o beside_o this_o sense_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o corporeal_a motion_n it_o must_v change_v upon_o new_a impress_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o particle_n by_o sense_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o line_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o counterbuff_n in_o the_o way_n must_v have_v quite_o another_o impress_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v go_v about_o and_o divert_v its_o course_n another_o way_n nay_o though_o it_o escape_v free_a sense_n be_v reaction_n when_o that_o which_o it_o bear_v against_o be_v remove_v sense_n must_v needs_o cease_v and_o perfect_a oblivion_n succeed_v for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o these_o particle_n as_o with_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o a_o bend_a crossbow_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n retain_v the_o same_o reaction_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o last_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v still_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o let_v their_o sense_n be_v what_o it_o will_v their_o motion_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o their_o motion_n can_v be_v from_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n be_v first_o and_o be_v only_o feel_v not_o direct_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o matter_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o no_o what_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o result_v from_o the_o wild_a jumbling_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o against_o another_o without_o any_o purpose_n counsel_n or_o direction_n wherefore_o the_o ordinary_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v guide_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a wisdom_n imaginable_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o some_o immaterial_a principle_n by_o axiom_n 10._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v have_v it_o as_o of_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n for_o if_o we_o do_v more_o punctual_o and_o particular_o search_v into_o their_o nature_n we_o shall_v clear_o discern_v their_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o effect_n as_o we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o have_v look_v so_o close_o and_o careful_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n and_o can_v find_v no_o causality_n in_o they_o proportionable_a to_o these_o effect_n we_o speak_v of_o still_o to_o implead_v ourselves_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o insufficiency_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n upon_o humour_n and_o to_o transgress_v against_o our_o first_o and_o second_o axiom_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o last_o proof_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n from_o apparition_n 2._o the_o first_o evasion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o such_o arguing_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o evasion_n 4._o the_o second_o evasion_n 5._o the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o second_o evasion_n 6._o a_o description_n out_o of_o virgil_n of_o that_o genius_n that_o suggest_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n 7._o the_o more_o full_a and_o refine_a sense_n of_o that_o philosophy_n now_o a_o day_n 8._o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o star_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o motion_n and_o matter_n for_o production_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n which_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o for_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a effect_n as_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v any_o natural_a but_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o free_a or_o spontaneous_a agent_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v from_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n such_o be_v speaking_n knock_v be_v open_n of_o door_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v sudden_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o room_n float_v in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o pass_v and_o vanish_v nay_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o brute_n that_o after_o speech_n and_o converse_n have_v sudden_o disappear_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a effect_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v by_o one_o general_a term_n of_o apparition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o sequel_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o treatise_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o and_o so_o unexceptionable_a story_n concern_v apparition_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o that_o kind_n take_v far_o more_o pleasure_n in_o exercise_v of_o my_o reason_n then_o in_o register_n of_o history_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v make_v so_o careful_a choice_n there_o already_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o cull_v out_o any_o that_o may_v prove_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convictive_a i_o have_v pen_v down_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v compare_v with_o those_o severe_a law_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n to_o prevent_v all_o tergiversation_n and_o evasion_n of_o gainsayers_a 2._o but_o partly_o out_o of_o my_o own_o observation_n and_o partly_o by_o information_n from_o other_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o they_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o such_o evident_a narration_n the_o first_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v a_o impossibility_n
1._o that_o if_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o sense_n inanimate_a thing_n be_v so_o too_o and_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o waver_v in_o that_o point_n 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a faculty_n in_o we_o that_o matter_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o 3._o that_o matter_n in_o no_o kind_n of_o temperature_n be_v capable_a of_o sense_n 4._o that_o no_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n 5._o nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o point_n receive_v single_o the_o entire_a image_n of_o the_o object_n 6._o nor_o yet_o receive_v part_n part_n and_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a 7._o that_o memory_n be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n 8._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o note_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o object_n which_o we_o remember_v 9_o that_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o second_o notion_n 10._o mr._n hobbs_n his_o evasion_n of_o the_o forego_n demonstration_n clear_o confute_v 11._o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n 12._o that_o mr._n hobbs_n therefore_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o action_n necessary_a 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o addition_n of_o such_o axiom_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o order_n we_o propound_v before_o we_o consider_v the_o fabric_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n see_v if_o such_o operation_n as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o be_v compatible_a to_o matter_n look_v upon_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n that_o matter_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sense_n plain_o appear_v from_o axiom_n 20._o &_o 21._o for_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v motion_n especial_o any_o considerable_a duration_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v sense_n and_o perception_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o a_o catochus_n and_o experience_n daily_o in_o dead_a carcase_n in_o both_o which_o though_o there_o be_v reaction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o brief_a if_o any_o matter_n have_v sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o upon_o reaction_n all_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o that_o a_o bell_n while_o it_o be_v ring_v and_o a_o bow_n while_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o every_o jack-in-a-box_n that_o schoolboy_n play_v with_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o cover_n press_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v live_a animal_n or_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o thing_n so_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a that_o the_o mere_a recital_n of_o the_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v think_v confutation_n enough_o with_o the_o sober_a and_o indeed_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o though_o he_o resolve_v sense_n mere_o into_o reaction_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o odd_a consequence_n thereof_o and_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o philosopher_n though_o as_o he_o say_v learned_a man_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o he_o be_v more_o rich_a of_o allow_v they_o memory_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell_n from_o every_o stroke_n there_o continue_v a_o tremor_n in_o the_o bell_n which_o decay_v must_v according_a to_o his_o philosophy_n be_v imagination_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o stroke_n past_a must_v be_v memory_n and_o if_o a_o stroke_n overtake_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o memory_n what_o hinder_v but_o discrimination_n or_o judgement_n may_v follow_v but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o this_o absurd_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o perception_n see_v mr._n hobbs_n his_o element_n of_o philos._n chap._n 25._o 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o one_o ugly_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o bold_a assertion_n but_o shall_v further_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a and_o that_o matter_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o such_o operation_n as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a for_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o to_o be_v short_a perceive_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n that_o nature_n manifest_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o impress_n of_o corporeal_a motion_n from_o object_n without_o that_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o impulsion_n from_o object_n it_o must_v likewise_o imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n as_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o supposition_n we_o shall_v find_v involve_v in_o unextricable_a difficulty_n 3._o for_o first_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o soft_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a all_o man_n leave_v it_o out_o as_o utter_o unlike_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o cognitive_a faculty_n as_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v soft_a will_v prove_v either_o opake_v pellucid_n or_o lucid_n if_o opake_v it_o can_v see_v the_o exterior_a superficies_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n if_o pellucid_n as_o air_n and_o water_n than_o indeed_o it_o will_v admit_v inward_o these_o particle_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o conveigher_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o distinction_n of_o colour_n and_o sound_v also_o will_v penetrate_v but_o this_o matter_n be_v heterogeneal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v of_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o office_n the_o air_n suppose_v be_v proper_a for_o sound_n and_o those_o round_a particle_n which_o cartesius_n describe_v for_o colour_n and_o light_n the_o perception_n of_o these_o object_n will_v be_v different_o lodge_v but_o there_o be_v some_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v both_o last_o if_o lucid_n there_o will_v be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o opake_v for_o its_o own_o fieriness_n will_v fend_v off_o the_o gentle_a touch_n of_o external_a impress_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mild_a and_o thin_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n diaphanous_a the_o inconvenience_n will_v again_o recurre_v that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pellucid_n and_o in_o brief_a any_o liquid_a matter_n have_v such_o variety_n of_o particle_n in_o it_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n be_v affect_v with_o any_o impress_n from_o without_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v various_o affect_v so_o that_o no_o object_n will_v seem_v homogeneal_a as_o appear_v from_o axiom_n 22._o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o homely_a but_o very_o significant_a representation_n suppose_v we_o shall_v put_v feather_n bullet_n and_o spur-rowel_n in_o a_o box_n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v intermix_o but_o close_o one_o with_o another_o upon_o any_o jog_v this_o box_n receive_v suppose_v all_o the_o stuffage_n thereof_o have_v sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a thing_n therein_o must_v be_v different_o affect_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o common_a sensorium_n be_v such_o there_o will_v seem_v no_o homogeneal_a object_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o these_o several_a particle_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a receptives_n of_o the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o without_o as_o the_o air_n of_o sound_n the_o cartesian_a globuli_fw-la of_o light_n and_o colour_n but_o what_o receive_v all_o these_o and_o so_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v again_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o as_o before_z unless_o we_o imagine_v it_o some_o very_a fine_a and_o subtle_a matter_n so_o light_a and_o thin_a that_o it_o feel_v not_o itself_o but_o so_o yield_v and_o passive_a that_o it_o easy_o feel_v the_o several_a assault_n and_o impress_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o it_o which_o yet_o will_v imply_v that_o this_o matter_n alone_o be_v sensitive_a and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o all_o matter_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o fluid_a body_n have_v sense_n such_o a_o temper_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v analogous_a to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n which_o if_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n
may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o perception_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o but_o something_o in_o we_o perceive_v the_o whole_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o conarion_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o external_a object_n double_a be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o image_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o common_a sense_n as_o that_o the_o line_n come_v so_o from_o the_o object_n to_o both_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o if_o the_o object_n be_v very_o near_o and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o that_o nearness_n it_o will_v seem_v double_a however_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v with_o both_o eye_n at_o once_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o see_v better_o at_o distance_n when_o i_o use_v both_o then_o when_o one_o 3._o as_o for_o spontaneous_a motion_n that_o the_o conarion_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n thereof_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o organization_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o a_o fit_a seat_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o glandula_n be_v seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o determine_v the_o spirit_n with_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n we_o find_v they_o be_v determine_v in_o run_v striking_z thrust_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sometime_o scarce_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o conarion_n shall_v be_v direct_a of_o this_o force_n viz._n when_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n suppose_v be_v as_o little_a as_o a_o pin_n point_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o needle_n these_o reception_n must_v be_v as_o little_a in_o the_o glandula_n as_o in_o the_o exterior_a sense_n but_o suppose_v the_o whole_a conarion_n always_o do_v act_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o this_o or_o that_o muscle_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o fluid_a matter_n as_o these_o spirit_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o nodding_n of_o the_o conarion_n forward_o may_v easy_o recede_v back_o shall_v ever_o determine_v their_o course_n with_o that_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v determine_v but_o haply_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o such_o subtle_a and_o fluid_a body_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v upon_o motion_n any_o way_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v determine_v their_o course_n and_o that_o the_o muscle_n themselves_o be_v well_o replenish_v with_o spirit_n and_o frame_v with_o such_o valvulae_fw-la as_o will_v easy_o intromit_v they_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o also_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o one_o opposite_a muscle_n into_o another_o upon_o the_o least_o redundance_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o so_o shut_v they_o in_o that_o that_o force_n we_o find_v in_o spontaneous_a motion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v salve_v by_o this_o mechanical_a artifice_n 5._o we_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v that_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o mere_a fancy_n these_o valvulae_fw-la in_o the_o nerve_n not_o be_v yet_o discover_v by_o any_o anatomist_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o animal_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o effect_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v more_o haste_n out_o of_o c._n into_o b_o than_o the_o pressure_n cause_v in_o b._n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o conarion_n force_v they_o to_o for_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o to_o play_v in_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v drive_v or_o press_v as_o wind_n in_o a_o bladder_n and_o how_o the_o conarion_n shall_v drive_v or_o press_v the_o spirit_n into_o b_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o press_v those_o in_o c_z and_o force_v they_o out_o so_o quick_a and_o smart_a as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o action_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unconceivable_a 6._o beside_o admit_v that_o the_o conarion_n can_v determine_v they_o with_o some_o considerable_a force_n so_o into_o b_o that_o they_o will_v make_v those_o in_o c._n come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o valve_n g_o there_o be_v the_o valve_n e._n to_o transmit_v they_o into_o c._n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o force_n which_o we_o ordinary_o use_v to_o open_v a_o man_n hand_n against_o his_o will_n shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o easy_o open_v it_o for_o a_o very_a ordinary_a strength_n move_a k._n from_o b._n towards_o c._n must_v needs_o so_o press_v the_o spirit_n in_o b_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o pass_v by_o e._n into_o c_o if_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n mechanical_o organise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a imperium_fw-la of_o our_o soul_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o muscle_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o hold_v they_o there_o in_o despite_n of_o external_a force_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o brute_n beast_n must_v have_v soul_n also_o 7._o concern_v memory_n and_o imagination_n that_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a reason_n of_o des-cartes_n will_v not_o reach_v they_o we_o shall_v clear_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o easy_a aperture_n of_o the_o same_o pore_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v open_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o object_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o object_n after_o the_o conarion_n have_v by_o incline_v itself_o thitherward_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o pore_n for_o this_o can_v only_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o colour_n thereof_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o hundred_o object_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o our_o view_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n the_o eye_n keep_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o these_o image_n to_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a remembrance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o we_o but_o all_o be_v mere_a matter_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o so_o many_o name_n or_o word_n level_v if_o you_o will_v out_o of_o a_o trunk_n into_o the_o ear_n keep_v accurate_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n shall_v beat_v perpetual_o upon_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o organ_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a memory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o power_n perfect_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o mere_a matter_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a confusion_n of_o all_o 8._o last_o for_o those_o imagination_n or_o representation_n that_o be_v of_o no_o one_o object_n that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o make_v up_o of_o several_a that_o have_v take_v their_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v the_o conarion_n join_v these_o together_o or_o rather_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n suppose_v this_o man_n or_o that_o house_n which_o we_o see_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o signature_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v it_o so_o how_o can_v the_o conarion_n invert_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o image_n and_o make_v it_o represent_v the_o house_n and_o man_n with_o the_o heel_n upward_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n of_o represent_v the_o distance_n of_o a_o object_n or_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o conarion_n if_o it_o be_v mere_a matter_n shall_v perform_v any_o such_o operation_n as_o these_o for_o it_o must_v raise_v motion_n in_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o convey_v by_o any_o corporeal_a impress_n of_o another_o body_n which_o be_v plain_o against_o axiom_n 26._o 9_o and_o therefore_o that_o sober_a and_o judicious_a wit_n des-cartes_n dare_v not_o stretch_v the_o power_n of_o mechanical_a organization_n thus_o far_o but_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o function_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v cogitation_n and_o be_v according_a to_o he_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o action_n the_o other_o passion_n the_o action_n be_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o will_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o perception_n may_v be_v term_v action_n and_o these_o action_n of_o the_o will_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a intellectual_a operation_n and_o end_n in_o the_o soul_n herself_o
into_o this_o crowd_n of_o particle_n can_v but_o hit_v various_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v several_a perception_n among_o they_o some_o haply_o perceive_v part_n of_o the_o object_n other_o all_o other_o more_z then_o all_o other_o also_o perceive_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o in_o another_o but_o the_o percipient_a in_o we_o represent_v no_o such_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o our_o behold_v of_o object_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v it_o 5._o again_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confound_v a_o percipient_a how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o right_a principle_n of_o direct_a motion_n into_o the_o muscle_n for_o beside_o what_o disorder_n may_v happen_v in_o this_o function_n upon_o the_o distract_a representation_n of_o present_a object_n the_o power_n of_o think_v excogitate_v and_o deliberate_v be_v in_o these_o animal_n spirit_n also_o and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o justle_a one_o against_o another_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v knock_v head_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o their_o conceit_n of_o wit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o perception_n invention_n and_o deliberation_n apart_o which_o when_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n must_v cause_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n in_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o command_v the_o part_n this_o way_n other_o driving_z they_o another_o way_n or_o if_o their_o faction_n have_v many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n every_o one_o will_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o command_v it_o any_o way_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o struggle_a or_o countermand_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o will_v act_v our_o body_n one_o way_n when_o we_o will_v another_o as_o if_o when_o one_o be_v a_o go_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o strong_a in_o he_o who_o conceit_n he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o shall_v get_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o write_z down_z arma_fw-la virúmque_fw-la cano_fw-la and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o spontaneous_a motion_n which_o be_v so_o constant_o within_o our_o command_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o lubricous_a substance_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n nor_o so_o disunite_v but_o something_o more_o perfect_o one_o and_o indivisible_a 6._o we_o need_v not_o instance_n any_o further_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o invention_n and_o reason_n how_o every_o particle_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o think_v by_o itself_o and_o consult_v with_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o play_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o communicate_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o hit_v one_o against_o another_o but_o that_o can_v only_o communicate_v motion_n not_o their_o determinate_a thought_n unless_o that_o these_o particle_n be_v conceive_v to_o figure_n themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o think_v of_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o axiom_n 26._o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a one_o particle_n shall_v shape_v itself_o for_o example_n into_o a_o george_n on_o horseback_n with_o a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o into_o a_o enchant_a castle_n this_o george_n on_o horseback_n must_v run_v against_o the_o castle_n to_o make_v the_o castle_n receive_v his_o impress_n and_o similitude_n but_o what_o then_o true_o the_o encounter_n will_v be_v very_o unfortunate_a for_o st._n george_n indeed_o may_v easy_o break_v his_o lance_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o justle_a against_o the_o particle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o castle_n convey_v the_o entire_a shape_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o horse_n thereby_o such_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a to_o imagine_v of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o demonstrable_a as_o any_o theorem_fw-la in_o mathematics_n but_o so_o plain_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o long_a demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o colourable_a evasion_n by_o venture_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n as_o if_o this_o particle_n have_v transform_v itself_o into_o a_o castle_n and_o that_o into_o a_o horseman_n all_o the_o other_o then_o will_v see_v they_o both_o for_o by_o what_o light_n and_o how_o little_o will_v they_o appear_v and_o in_o what_o different_a place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o with_o what_o different_a face_n some_o see_v one_o side_n other_o another_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o further_a difficulty_n that_o if_o such_o sensible_a representation_n as_o these_o can_v be_v convey_v from_o one_o particle_n to_o another_o by_o corporeal_a encounter_n and_o justling_n or_o by_o that_o other_o way_n after_o allege_v logical_a and_o mathematical_a notion_n can_v not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n may_v think_v of_o one_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n or_o of_o part_n of_o that_o demonstration_n and_o other_o of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o mathematician_n be_v to_o write_v while_o he_o will_v write_v one_o thing_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n other_o may_v get_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o write_v something_o else_o to_o who_o thought_n and_o counsel_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o privy_a nor_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n till_o those_o other_o animal_n spirit_n have_v write_v it_o down_o which_o absurdity_n be_v so_o mad_a and_o extravagant_a that_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o defile_v his_o pen_n by_o record_v they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v those_o that_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n as_o to_o think_v it_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n into_o due_a shame_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o foolish_a principle_n 7._o the_o last_o faculty_n i_o will_v consider_v be_v memory_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o common_a percipient_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o fluidity_n of_o part_n but_o also_o their_o dissipability_n make_v the_o animal_n spirit_n utter_o uncapable_a for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o dissipable_a and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o week_n together_o and_o yet_o thing_n that_o one_o have_v not_o think_v of_o for_o many_o year_n will_v come_v as_o fresh_o into_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o yesterday_o 8._o the_o only_a evasion_n they_o can_v excogitate_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o spirit_n by_o degree_n so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o they_o be_v season_v fermented_a and_o tincture_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n perception_n and_o propension_n that_o the_o spirit_n they_o find_v there_o have_v these_o be_v fine_a word_n but_o signify_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n there_o present_a in_o the_o brain_n communicate_v the_o notion_n and_o perception_n they_o have_v to_o these_o newcomer_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v impossible_a in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v be_v that_o common_a percipient_a that_o hear_v see_v move_v remember_v understand_v and_o do_v other_o function_n of_o life_n that_o we_o perceive_v perform_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o 9_o we_o have_v now_o particular_o evince_v that_o neither_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o part_n that_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o employ_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o part_n but_o some_o or_o other_o have_v affirm_v may_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n though_o we_o have_v no_o soul_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v stand_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o by_o some_o or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n suppose_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o there_o may_v no_o imaginable_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n be_v leave_v behind_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n thus_o punctual_o and_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o common_a sense_n without_o one_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v perfect_o finish_v my_o main_a design_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n or_o incorporeal_a
substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o here_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o faculty_n i_o shall_v advance_v further_o and_o search_v out_o her_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o body_n where_o and_o from_o whence_o she_o exercise_v she_o most_o noble_a function_n and_o after_o inquire_v whether_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o part_n thereof_o alone_o or_o whether_o she_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o our_o member_n and_o last_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n she_o see_v feel_v hear_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o move_v the_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o these_o discovery_n for_o further_a purpose_n it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o very_o pleasant_a to_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o rational_a and_o coherent_a account_n and_o a_o determinate_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n upon_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 3._o a_o general_a division_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o common_a sense_n 4._o that_o of_o those_o that_o place_n it_o out_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 5._o the_o invalidity_n of_o helmont_n reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o helmont_n story_n for_o that_o purpose_n 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n 8._o mr._n hobbs_n his_o opinion_n confute_v that_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 9_o a_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o from_o experience_n 10._o that_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v somewhere_o in_o the_o head_n 11._o a_o caution_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v not_o it_o 13._o nor_o regius_n his_o small_a solid_a particle_n 14._o nor_o any_o external_a membrane_n of_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o septum_fw-la lucidum_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o most_o likely_a place_n 16._o objection_n against_o cartesius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conarion_n answer_v 17._o that_o the_o conarion_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 18._o nor_o that_o part_n of_o the_o spinall_n marrow_n where_o the_o nerve_n be_v conceive_v to_o concur_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n 1._o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o resume_v the_o former_a opinion_n alter_v the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o reasonable_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a or_o soul_n in_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a or_o restrain_a seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o even_o all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a comparison_n among_o they_o that_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n consider_v together_o be_v like_o a_o circle_n with_o five_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n wherefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v obvious_a for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o particular_a organ_n for_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o they_o have_v also_o attempt_v to_o assign_v some_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o be_v a_o organ_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o discover_v sight_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n smell_a in_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o see_v hear_v and_o all_o other_o perception_n meet_v together_o as_o the_o line_n of_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o there_o the_o soul_n do_v also_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n they_o have_v just_o therefore_o exclude_v all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o light_a suspicion_n of_o any_o capacity_n of_o undergo_a such_o a_o function_n as_o be_v thus_o general_a they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a task_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o five_o outward_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o what_o be_v impress_v upon_o themselves_o and_o chief_o from_o their_o proper_a object_n among_o which_o five_o touch_v proper_o so_o call_v have_v the_o great_a share_n it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o skin_n that_o cover_v we_o and_o reach_v as_o deep_a as_o any_o membrane_n and_o nerve_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o trunk_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o all_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o head_n all_o which_o can_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v or_o the_o ear_n can_v smell_v 3._o beside_o this_o all_o those_o argument_n that_o do_v so_o clear_o evince_v that_o the_o place_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o head_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o and_o what_o those_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n that_o have_v pitch_v on_o any_o one_o part_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n either_o such_o as_o assign_v some_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n or_o else_o in_o the_o head_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n as_o first_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v in_o general_a show_n that_o the_o common_a sensorium_n must_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o last_o of_o those_o many_o opinion_n concern_v what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n this_o common_a sensorium_n shall_v be_v those_o which_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a be_v reject_v we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o what_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a 4._o those_o that_o place_n the_o common_a sensorium_n out_o of_o the_o head_n have_v seat_v it_o either_o in_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v vanhelmont's_a opinion_n the_o other_o mr._n hobbs_n he_o 5._o as_o for_o vanhelmont_a there_o be_v nothing_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o which_o main_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o exceed_a sensibility_n of_o that_o part_n which_o nature_n make_v so_o that_o as_o a_o faithful_a &_o sagacious_a porter_n it_o may_v admit_v nothing_o into_o the_o stomach_n that_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n from_o this_o tender_a sensibility_n great_a offence_n to_o it_o may_v very_o well_o cause_n swound_n and_o apoplexy_n and_o cessation_n of_o sense_n but_o fear_v and_o joy_n and_o grief_n have_v dispatch_v some_o very_o sudden_o when_o yet_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o that_o deadly_a stroke_n have_v be_v at_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n from_o some_o unsupportable_a ill_a news_n or_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o the_o harsh_a handle_n of_o a_o angry_a sore_a or_o the_o tread_n on_o a_o corn_n on_o the_o toe_n may_v easy_o cast_v some_o into_o a_o swoon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o imagine_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foot_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o common_a sensorium_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n because_o of_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n we_o feel_v there_o then_o that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o star_n because_o we_o so_o clear_o perceive_v their_o light_n as_o des-cartes_n have_v well_o answer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n nor_o can_v frenzy_n and_o madness_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v to_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o thence_o any_o more_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n than_o the_o furor_fw-la uterinus_fw-la apoplexy_n epilepsy_n and_o syncopes_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o common_a sensorium_n of_o woman_n lie_v in_o that_o part_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n who_o pathemata_fw-la be_v so_o alike_o and_o conjoin_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v one_o name_n to_o both_o part_n call_v they_o promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o part_n
in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o convenient_a situation_n of_o these_o spirit_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o function_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o of_o hypocrates_n 4._o from_o our_o sympathize_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n 5._o from_o the_o celerity_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n 6._o from_o what_o be_v observe_v general_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n 7._o from_o regius_n his_o experiment_n of_o a_o snail_n in_o a_o glass_n 8._o from_o the_o run_a round_n of_o image_n in_o a_o vertigo_n 9_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o 10._o from_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n whether_o in_o meditation_n or_o corporeal_a motion_n 11._o from_o the_o recovery_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o stupefy_v part_n 12._o and_o last_o from_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o swoon_a fit_n of_o paleness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o visage_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o inference_n from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o main_a use_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o nerve_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o which_o make_v i_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v this_o that_o first_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o common_a sensorium_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o most_o exact_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o object_n from_o both_o as_o also_o to_o impart_v motion_n to_o the_o muscle_n in_o both_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o equal_v with_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o they_o that_o go_v before_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o last_o objection_n against_o des-cartes_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n wherein_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o have_v a_o notorious_a advantage_n above_o all_o else_o that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n function_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a seat_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o she_o exercise_v these_o function_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o free_a plenty_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o her_o peculiar_a residence_n shall_v be_v there_o now_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o thin_a matter_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o great_a purity_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o precious_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o ventricle_n not_o in_o any_o pith_n of_o the_o brain_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o spirit_n themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a situation_n for_o the_o command_a they_o into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n beside_o a_o more_o delicate_a and_o subtle_a use_n of_o they_o at_o home_n in_o pursue_v various_a imagination_n and_o invention_n 3._o that_o this_o thin_a and_o spirituous_a matter_n be_v the_o immediate_a engine_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o operation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o even_o those_o that_o have_v place_v the_o common_a sensorium_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v secure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o left_a ventricle_n thereof_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o they_o fancy_v that_o oracle_n of_o physician_n the_o grave_n and_o wise_a hypocrates_n to_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n so_o full_o and_o significant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nourish_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o belly_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o luminous_a substance_n that_o redound_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v that_o which_o happen_v exact_o in_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o tenuity_n and_o agitation_n make_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n thereof_o and_o so_o replenish_v the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n 4._o moreover_o our_o sympathize_v so_o sensible_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n which_o hypocrates_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o clear_a air_n our_o thought_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o in_o cloudy_a more_o obscure_a and_o dull_a be_v no_o slight_a indication_n that_o that_o which_o convey_v sense_n thought_n and_o passion_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o tenuious_a and_o delicate_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n very_o congenerous_a to_o the_o air_n with_o which_o it_o change_v so_o easy_o 5._o the_o strange_a agility_n also_o of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o have_v force_v the_o most_o sluggish_a wit_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o deem_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a yet_o to_o choose_v the_o free_a subtle_a and_o most_o active_a matter_n to_o compound_v she_o of_o that_o their_o imagination_n can_v excogitate_v and_o lucretius_n the_o most_o confident_a of_o the_o epicurean_a sect_n think_v he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o his_o choice_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la nat._n lib._n 3._o where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la natura_fw-la reperta_fw-la mobilis_fw-la egregie_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la constare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la corporibus_fw-la paruis_fw-la &_o laevibus_fw-la atque_fw-la rotundis_fw-la who_o testimony_n i_o account_v the_o better_a in_o this_o case_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o crass_a philosopher_n he_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o particle_n that_o be_v to_o pervade_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v hence_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o dim_a eye_n can_v easy_o discover_v it_o 6._o but_o we_o will_v advance_v high_o to_o more_o forcible_a argument_n among_o which_o this_o i_o think_v may_v find_v some_o place_n that_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o immediate_a operation_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o it_o first_o work_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o participate_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o this_o fineness_n and_o tenuity_n of_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o yield_v and_o be_v guide_v as_o may_v be_v universal_o observe_v in_o all_o generation_n where_o the_o body_n be_v always_o organise_v out_o of_o thin_a fluid_a liquor_n that_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o the_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o move_v the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o all_o first_o such_o as_o des-cartes_n his_o first_o and_o second_o element_n which_o be_v never_o exclude_v from_o any_o such_o humid_a and_o tenuious_a substance_n which_o element_n of_o his_o be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a or_o aethereal_a matter_n which_o be_v every_o where_o as_o ficinus_fw-la somewhere_o say_v heaven_n be_v and_o be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o most_o inward_a vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherever_o she_o act_v do_v most_o certain_o still_o use_v 7._o and_o to_o make_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o that_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o henricus_n regius_n bring_v philos._n natur._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o seem_v to_o i_o both_o ingenious_a and_o solid_a it_o be_v in_o a_o snail_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shell_n move_v in_o a_o glass_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o creep_v certain_a bubble_n be_v discover_v to_o move_v from_o her_o tail_n to_o her_o head_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o cease_v move_v those_o bubble_n cease_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o gale_n of_o spirit_n that_o circuit_n from_o her_o head_n along_o her_o back_n to_o her_o tail_n and_o thence_o along_o her_o belly_n to_o her_o head_n again_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o
aethereal_a for_o ever_o 8._o but_o this_o make_v little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n generate_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n whatever_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o can_v quit_v herself_o thereof_o by_o the_o free_a imperium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o will._n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o cohaesion_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o easy_o penetrative_a of_o matter_n and_o the_o dimension_n of_o all_o matter_n be_v alike_o penetrable_a every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o lead_n then_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o water_n nor_o when_o full_a with_o water_n then_o when_o with_o air_n or_o what_o other_o subtle_a body_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o crassity_n of_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o alike_o penetrable_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o her_o union_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o any_o of_o it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o glide_v free_o from_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o another_o as_o she_o please_v it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o matter_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o such_o gross_a mechanical_a way_n as_o when_o two_o body_n stick_v one_o in_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o toughness_n and_o viscosity_n or_o straight_o commissure_v of_o part_n but_o from_o a_o congruity_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o i_o know_v not_o better_a how_o to_o term_v then_o vital_a which_o vital_a congruity_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a principle_n of_o life_n but_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o such_o modification_n thereof_o as_o fit_v the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tempt_v out_o that_o faculty_n into_o act_n 9_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o this_o in_o the_o soul_n shall_v sympathize_v and_o unite_v but_o it_o be_v term_v vital_a because_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n a_o congruous_a subject_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o life_n for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n itself_o may_v tie_v to_o it_o that_o which_o have_v as_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tooth_n or_o tie_v by_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o pleasure_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o from_o good_a music_n or_o delicious_a viand_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o eat_v alive_a nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o music_n neither_o the_o instrument_n nor_o the_o air_n that_o convey_v the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o mere_a matter_n and_o corporeal_a motion_n and_o yet_o our_o vital_a function_n be_v affect_v thereby_o now_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vital_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o plastic_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n betwixt_o matter_n thus_o and_o thus_o modify_v and_o that_o power_n that_o we_o call_v plastic_a that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o perception_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o prepare_a matter_n either_o to_o be_v organise_v or_o already_o shape_v into_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o animal_n 10._o and_o that_o vital_a congruity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o plastic_a part_n thereof_o be_v analogous_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o agreeable_a motion_n from_o without_o or_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o very_o much_o gratify_v and_o that_o whether_o the_o mind_n will_v or_o no._n for_o there_o be_v some_o touch_v that_o will_n in_o their_o perception_n seem_v pleasant_a whether_o our_o judgement_n will_v have_v they_o so_o or_o not_o what_o this_o be_v to_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o other_o congruity_n of_o matter_n be_v to_o the_o plastic_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n together_o be_v a_o unresistible_a and_o unperceptible_a pleasure_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o congruity_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o congruity_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o fail_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n be_v at_o least_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o continuation_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n continue_v and_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n prove_v good_a but_o either_o satiety_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o some_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o meat_n may_v break_v the_o congruity_n on_o either_o side_n and_o then_o the_o action_n will_v cease_v with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n may_v a_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o quit_v her_o airy_a vehicle_n within_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o platonist_n hold_v she_o do_v without_o any_o violent_a precipitation_n of_o herself_o out_o of_o it_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o string_n or_o cord_n that_o tie_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o vehicle_n else_o soever_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o descent_n for_o assure_o the_o same_o cord_n or_o string_n that_o tie_v she_o there_o may_v draw_v she_o thither_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v not_o that_o she_o need_v use_v her_o perceptive_a faculty_n in_o her_o descent_n as_o hawk_n and_o kite_n by_o their_o sight_n or_o smell_a fly_n direct_o to_o the_o lure_n or_o the_o prey_n but_o she_o be_v within_o the_o atmosphere_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o generation_n and_o so_o her_o plastic_a power_n be_v reach_v and_o touch_v by_o such_o a_o invisible_a reek_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v that_o smell_v out_o their_o food_n at_o a_o distance_n she_o may_v be_v fatal_o carry_v all_o perception_n cease_v in_o she_o to_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o receptacle_n for_o she_o to_o exercise_v her_o efformative_a power_n upon_o for_o this_o magick-sphere_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o conjure_v down_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n the_o near_a the_o centre_n the_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o cease_v till_o she_o have_v slide_v into_o the_o very_a matter_n that_o send_v out_o those_o ray_n or_o subtle_a reek_n to_o allure_v she_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n out_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n yet_o they_o may_v infallible_o find_v the_o way_n again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o matter_n be_v fit_o prepare_v for_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o hypothesis_n and_o most_o intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v please_v so_o much_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o large_a sphere_n they_o conceive_v of_o emissary_n atom_n there_o be_v also_o another_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o inferior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o agent_n to_o transmit_v particular_a soul_n as_o she_o be_v to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o illustrate_v the_o pretend_a obscurity_n and_o unconceivableness_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o that_o i_o have_v full_o make_v good_a all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o will_v have_v supplant_v the_o force_n of_o my_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o though_o this_o sequel_n do_v necessary_o result_v from_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v praeexist_a yet_o to_o unprejudiced_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o soul_n actual_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n chap._n xv._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o
in_o the_o body_n can_v enjoy_v any_o better_a spirit_n in_o which_o all_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n consist_v then_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n after_o such_o circuit_n of_o concoction_n can_v administer_v to_o she_o but_o those_o genii_n of_o the_o air_n who_o possess_v their_o vehicles_n upon_o no_o such_o hard_a term_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n accommodate_v themselves_o with_o more_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o will_v more_o easy_o conspire_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o divine_a function_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o brief_a therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o strong_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o aëreal_a genius_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o one_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v define_v give_v the_o same_o name_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n promiscuous_o to_o they_o both_o by_o call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v 5._o this_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o what_o michael_n psellus_n set_v down_o from_o the_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v throughout_o spirit_n and_o air_n whence_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o this_o reason_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v neither_o bone_n nor_o nerve_n nor_o any_o gross_a or_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o organ_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o soul_n immediate_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v her_o near_a and_o inmost_a instrument_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o which_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v there_o be_v find_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o though_o the_o gross_a organ_n and_o part_n be_v in_o their_o usual_a consistency_n as_o we_o see_v in_o syncopes_fw-la and_o apoplexy_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n connexion_n with_o the_o body_n be_v by_o these_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a physician_n do_v conclude_v with_o one_o consent_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o vinculum_fw-la be_v break_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n and_o will_v as_o natural_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a carcase_n that_o now_o have_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o soul_n into_o that_o element_n that_o be_v more_o congenerous_a to_o she_o the_o vital_a air_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v mount_v upward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o so_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v full_o kindle_v in_o this_o thin_a vehicle_n she_o become_v as_o complete_a for_o sense_n and_o action_n as_o any_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o airy_a region_n 6._o there_o be_v only_o one_o perverse_a objection_n against_o this_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o perfect_a sort_n will_v also_o not_o only_o subsist_v for_o that_o difficulty_n be_v concoct_v pretty_a well_o already_o but_o also_o live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o after_o death_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v bold_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o do_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o but_o will_v light_o examine_v each_o hypothesis_n and_o first_o by_o way_n of_o feign_a concession_n we_o will_v say_v they_o do_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v induce_v one_o to_o think_v so_o among_o which_o two_o prime_a one_o be_v those_o involve_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o do_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o their_o vital_a function_n be_v their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v fellow-inhabitant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o element_n the_o earth_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o fire_n deluge_n and_o earthquake_n that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o must_v be_v inhabit_v by_o live_a creature_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o of_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o genii_n good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o great_a a_o solitude_n as_o if_o man_n alone_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o mermaid_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n wound_v up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o creatress_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v short_a or_o long_o according_a as_o the_o property_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o universe_n require_v and_o that_o so_o their_o descent_n and_o return_v may_v be_v according_o swift_o or_o slow_a that_o it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v so_o then_o otherwise_o if_o their_o nature_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o their_o existence_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o vital_a operation_n when_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o state_n than_o they_o be_v here_o of_o conversion_n that_o the_o intellectual_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n have_v also_o external_a and_o corporeal_a sense_n variety_n of_o object_n will_v do_v as_o well_o there_o as_o here_o among_o we_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o history_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o aereal_a animal_n among_o they_o as_o dog_n horse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n can_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o immorality_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o narrowness_n of_o spirit_n out_o of_o overmuch_o self-love_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o embolden_v we_o so_o confident_o to_o adhere_v to_o so_o groundless_a a_o conclusion_n 7._o this_o position_n make_v indeed_o a_o plausible_a show_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o objection_n drive_v one_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o truth_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o decide_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v substance_n real_o separable_a from_o their_o body_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o vital_a congruity_n namely_o the_o terrestrial_a one_o they_o can_v recover_v life_n in_o the_o air_n but_o their_o have_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o vital_a congruity_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n &_o counsel_n that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o passive_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v or_o enjoy_v this_o escape_n of_o death_n that_o free_a and_o command_a imagination_n belong_v only_o to_o we_o as_o also_o reminiscency_n but_o brute_n have_v only_o a_o passive_a imagination_n and_o bare_a memory_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o air_n they_o will_v begin_v the_o world_n perfect_o on_o a_o new_a score_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v right_o deem_v mortal_a our_o be_v coinhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o element_n the_o earth_n prove_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n worm_n and_o flea_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o fish_n shall_v not_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shape_n it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o creature_n in_o their_o airy_a vehicles_n shall_v be_v exact_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o terrestrial_a one_o may_v act_v and_o live_v in_o the_o more_o moist_a tract_n of_o the_o air_n as_o for_o the_o suppose_a solitude_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o air_n it_o reach_v not_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o low_a region_n thereof_o the_o various_a object_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n
nature_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v its_o existence_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v why_o i_o give_v it_o this_o name_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a influence_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o nascency_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o &_o coalescency_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o all_o other_o concretion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a law_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o animal_n whereunto_o it_o be_v preparatory_a and_o assistant_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v entitle_v it_o also_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o action_n which_o we_o usual_o impute_v to_o natural_a instinct_n among_o which_o none_o so_o famous_a as_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o particular_o the_o artificial_a structure_n of_o the_o martin_n nest_n under_o the_o arch_n of_o church-windowe_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o design_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o small_a a_o pleasure_n to_o present_a sense_n it_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actuate_v by_o another_o inspire_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o natural_a rapture_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o though_o it_o be_v real_o a_o necessary_a provision_n and_o accommodation_n for_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_n their_o young_a in_o the_o efformation_n whereof_o this_o inferior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rational_o conceive_v to_o assist_v and_o intermeddle_v and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o overpower_v the_o fancy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v these_o convenient_a receptacle_n as_o certain_a shop_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o matter_n whereon_o she_o intend_v to_o work_v namely_o the_o egg_n of_o these_o bird_n who_o she_o thus_o guide_v in_o make_v of_o their_o nest_n 9_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o lubricous_a i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a of_o those_o office_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o suitable_o to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o translocation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n into_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v the_o common_a proxenet_n or_o contractor_n of_o all_o natural_a match_n and_o marriage_n betwixt_o form_n and_o matter_n if_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v metaphor_n as_o well_o as_o aristotle_n who_o aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o materia_fw-la appetit_fw-la formam_fw-la ut_fw-la foemina_fw-la virum_fw-la this_o spirit_n therefore_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n at_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o transport_v of_o particular_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o inactivity_n to_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o catch_v life_n in_o again_o which_o transportation_n or_o transmission_n may_v very_o well_o be_v at_o immense_a distance_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sympathy_n and_o coactivity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o work_n of_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v though_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n whence_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o great_a quarter-master-general_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o able_a alone_o without_o any_o under-officer_n to_o lodge_v every_o soul_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n and_o merit_v whenever_o she_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a serviceable_a hypothesis_n for_o those_o that_o fancy_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n to_o declare_v how_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o body_n here_o be_v they_o at_o what_o distance_n they_o will_v before_o and_o how_o matter_n haply_o may_v be_v so_o fit_v that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pure_a aethereal_a region_n into_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o serve_v any_o long_a apprenticeship_n in_o the_o intermediate_v air_n as_o also_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_o inept_v for_o the_o life_n of_o any_o animal_n need_v not_o lie_v for_o ever_o useless_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o such_o speculation_n as_o these_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n and_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n that_o i_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dwell_v any_o long_a thereon_o especial_o they_o not_o touch_v so_o essential_o our_o present_a design_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n themselves_o then_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-finished_a discourse_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o objection_n against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o her_o condition_n in_o infancy_n old_a age_n sleep_v and_o sickness_n 2._o other_o objection_n take_v from_o experiment_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v her_o discerpibility_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 4._o and_o from_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 5._o a_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o adverso_fw-la party_n in_o suppose_v but_o one_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n 6._o a_o answer_n concern_v the_o littleness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n 7._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_n then_o and_o in_o old_a age_n 8._o that_o sleep_n do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v her_o immortality_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o apoplexy_n and_o catalepsy_n 10._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o madness_n 11._o that_o the_o various_a depravation_n of_o her_o intellectual_a faculty_n do_v no_o more_o argue_v her_o mortality_n than_o the_o worse_a modification_n of_o matter_n its_o natural_a annihilability_n and_o why_o god_n create_v soul_n sympathize_v with_o matter_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o propound_v they_o all_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o useless_a there_o be_v scarce_o above_o one_o in_o twenty_o that_o can_v appear_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o but_o a_o indifferent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v i_o shall_v bring_v into_o play_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v maintain_v may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v against_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v these_o five_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n as_o also_o in_o madness_n sleep_v and_o apoplexy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o our_o intellectual_a operation_n in_o infancy_n and_o dotage_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o how_o that_o our_o wit_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n flourish_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o decay_n keep_v the_o same_o pace_n with_o the_o change_v that_o age_n and_o year_n bring_v into_o our_o body_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n that_o flower_n and_o plant_n what_o can_v we_o suspect_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o temperature_n of_o body_n and_o that_o it_o grow_v and_o spread_v with_o it_o both_o in_o bigness_n and_o virtue_n and_o wither_v and_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o year_n she_o be_v not_o then_o exempt_v from_o those_o eclipse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o proceed_v from_o sleep_n madness_n apoplexy_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o show_v her_o condition_n whatever_o more_o exalt_a wit_n surmise_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a mortal_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o such_o experiment_n as_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o soul_n divisible_a in_o the_o gross_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discerpible_a into_o piece_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o those_o more_o contemptible_a animal_n which_o be_v call_v infect_v especial_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n describe_v they_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n each_o segment_n will_v have_v its_o motion_n and_o sense_n apart_o to_o itself_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o scolopendra_n who_o part_n aristotle_n histor._n animal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o
that_o the_o deprave_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v her_o mortality_n as_o that_o the_o worse_a temper_n or_o figure_n or_o whatever_o more_o contemptible_a modification_n there_o be_v of_o matter_n shall_v argue_v its_o annihilation_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v himself_o will_v ever_o admit_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v endue_v with_o several_a faculty_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o fatal_o passive_a such_o as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v the_o near_a commerce_n with_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o she_o own_o power_n but_o that_o her_o levity_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o all_o be_v in_o too_o sad_a a_o sort_n that_o be_v incarcerate_v in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o some_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o other_o some_o in_o this_o wild_a and_o audacious_a ramble_v from_o a_o more_o secure_a state_n of_o which_o apostasy_n if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v make_v more_o tragic_a example_n than_o other_o of_o their_o straggle_a from_o their_o sovereign_a happiness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o merciful_a admonition_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o all_o have_v incur_v by_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o very_o few_o so_o well_o escape_v but_o that_o if_o they_o can_v examine_v their_o desire_n design_n and_o transaction_n here_o by_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v once_o master_n of_o they_o will_v very_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mistake_n and_o error_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o but_o of_o worse_a consequence_n then_o those_o of_o natural_a fool_n and_o madman_n who_o all_o either_o hoot_v at_o for_o their_o folly_n or_o else_o lament_v their_o misery_n and_o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o reduce_v to_o that_o sobriety_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a of_o such_o desire_n and_o notion_n they_o be_v now_o whole_o engage_v in_o as_o any_o madman_n reduce_v to_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v of_o those_o freak_n he_o play_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n 11._o but_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o depravation_n in_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n her_o substance_n be_v indiscerpible_a can_v at_o all_o argue_v her_o mortality_n no_o more_o than_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o matter_n the_o annihilability_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v nor_o need_v a_o man_n trouble_v himself_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v so_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o immediate_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o cogitation_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o have_v not_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n have_v not_o put_v forth_o into_o be_v that_o order_n of_o immaterial_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v soul_n vital_o unitable_a with_o the_o matter_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o several_a modification_n thereof_o will_v necessary_o have_v a_o different_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n abide_v still_o as_o unperishable_a as_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o mutable_a than_o she_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v dissipable_a but_o she_o utter_o indiscerpible_a chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o scolopendra_n cut_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o headless_a eagle_n over_o a_o barn_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o malefactors_n head_n bite_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n 3._o a_o superaddition_n of_o a_o difficulty_n concern_v monster_n bear_v with_o two_o or_o more_o head_n and_o but_o one_o body_n and_o heart_n 4._o a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n 5._o a_o answer_n touch_v the_o seldom_o appear_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 6._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n 7._o and_o a_o down-bearing_a sense_n that_o sometime_o so_o forcible_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n 8._o of_o the_o tragical_a pomp_n and_o dreadful_a praelude_v of_o death_n with_o some_o corroborative_n consideration_n against_o such_o sad_a spectacle_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o sad_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o universe_n unless_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a 1._o nor_o do_v those_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o objection_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v real_o divisible_a the_o most_o forcible_a example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scolopendra_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o nimble_a and_o so_o last_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mechanical_a conformation_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o that_o insect_n till_o motion_n have_v dissipate_v they_o will_v as_o necessary_o make_v they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o gunpowder_n in_o a_o squib_n will_v cause_v its_o motion_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o scolopendra_n will_v be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o those_o segment_n and_o uncertain_a in_o which_o but_o likely_o according_a as_o the_o segment_n be_v make_v for_o cut_v a_o wasp_n head_n off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o head_n into_o the_o body_n but_o cut_v she_o in_o the_o waist_n leave_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n the_o soul_n than_o retire_v into_o that_o forepart_n of_o the_o wasp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wasp_n will_v fly_v and_o flutter_v so_o long_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o it_o and_o haply_o confer_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o motion_n not_o out_o of_o sense_n but_o from_o custom_n or_o nature_n as_o we_o walk_v not_o think_v of_o it_o or_o play_v of_o the_o lute_n though_o our_o mind_n be_v run_v on_o something_o else_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o when_o the_o waist_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n for_o then_o the_o animal_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o move_v the_o wing_n 2._o the_o former_a case_n will_v fit_v that_o of_o the_o headless_a eagle_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o man_n head_n that_o catch_v the_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n will_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o not_o seem_v so_o perfect_o referrible_a to_o the_o latter_a case_n of_o the_o wasp_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o the_o tooth_n will_v set_v in_o a_o swoon_n as_o this_o head_n therefore_o be_v gasp_v while_o the_o dog_n be_v lick_v the_o blood_n thereof_o his_o ear_n chance_v to_o dangle_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o close_v together_o as_o the_o ear_n hang_v into_o it_o pinch_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o fall_v off_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a especial_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n die_v upward_o and_o some_o downward_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o retire_v into_o the_o head_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o body_n in_o these_o decollation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o replenish_v with_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lusty_a jump_v of_o this_o head_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n who_o its_o like_a may_v be_v as_o busy_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o animal_n while_o the_o spirit_n last_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fluid_a rudiment_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v generate_v but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o new_a theme_n 3._o to_o this_o second_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v add_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n as_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v actual_o into_o two_o or_o more_o part_n for_o aristotle_n seem_v express_o to_o affirm_v de_fw-fr generate_v animal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o that_o that_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n be_v two_o animal_n but_o that_o which_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n also_o in_o that_o one-hearted_n monster_n though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o that_o one_o soul_n must_v be_v actual_o divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o this_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n sennertus_n subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o
conceive_v that_o that_o monstrous_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o emmaus_n in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n with_o two_o head_n and_o two_o heart_n be_v two_o person_n but_o that_o other_o bear_v anno_fw-la 1531._o with_o two_o head_n &_o but_o one_o heart_n who_o live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v but_o one_o person_n which_o he_o conceive_v appear_v the_o plain_a in_o that_o both_o the_o head_n profess_v their_o agreement_n perpetual_o to_o the_o same_o action_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o appetite_n the_o same_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n speak_v alike_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o exonerate_a nature_n but_o for_o that_o other_o that_o have_v two_o heart_n and_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o navel_n there_o be_v not_o this_o identity_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_n but_o sometime_o one_o will_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o sometime_o they_o will_v play_v with_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o fight_v see_v sennert_n epitome_n scient_a natural_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 4._o but_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o aristotle_n authority_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o confident_o assert_v that_o every_o monster_n that_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o animal_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o only_o speak_v hypothetical_o not_o peremptory_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o life_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v for_o indeed_o he_o make_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o himself_o seem_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o the_o less_o offence_n decline_v it_o and_o affirm_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hesitancy_n that_o a_o monster_n be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o animal_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a soul_n as_o there_o be_v head_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n but_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o heart_n but_o one_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a exact_a concord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o head_n they_o have_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o one_o fountain_n and_o one_o common_a seat_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o desire_n but_o questionless_a whenever_o one_o head_n wink_v he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o have_v prick_v one_o of_o these_o head_n the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v feel_v it_o though_o whatever_o be_v inflict_v below_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o both_o feel_v alike_o both_o the_o soul_n equal_o act_v the_o body_n of_o this_o monster_n but_o the_o head_n be_v actuate_v by_o they_o only_o in_o several_a which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o sennertus_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a of_o who_o be_v notwithstanding_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o be_v not_o dote_o incredulous_a we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o other_o spirit_n be_v appear_v sometime_o though_o but_o seldom_o the_o cause_n in_o both_o be_v partly_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v their_o vehicles_n to_o a_o unnatural_a consistency_n and_o partly_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o to_o be_v where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o down-bearing_a sense_n that_o sometime_o so_o uncontrollable_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o mortal_a to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a result_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o one_o of_o the_o imperfection_n or_o infirmity_n we_o contract_v by_o be_v in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v a_o solid_a answer_n and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n and_o presage_v of_o ill_a in_o death_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v then_o the_o prediction_n of_o any_o fanatical_a fellow_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n and_o abhorrency_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v this_o station_n providence_n have_v place_v we_o in_o otherwise_o every_o little_a pet_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o pack_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o try_v our_o fortune_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o beast_n whenas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o cultivate_v by_o men._n 7._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o imposture_n of_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o dull_a and_o fulsome_a distemper_n of_o blood_n that_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n but_o that_o fancy_n prove_v nothing_o by_o axiom_n 4._o and_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n enthrone_v in_o her_o aethereal_a vehicle_n be_v a_o very_a magnificent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n majesty_n and_o tranquillity_n yet_o in_o this_o present_a state_n she_o be_v inclogged_a and_o accloyed_a with_o the_o foulness_n and_o darkness_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o other_o disturb_a passion_n who_o object_n though_o but_o a_o mockery_n yet_o be_v a_o real_a disquiet_n to_o her_o mind_n in_o this_o her_o captivity_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o condition_n of_o she_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o that_o incomparable_a poet_n and_o platonist_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o compare_v that_o more_o free_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o their_o celestial_a or_o fiery_a vehicles_n with_o their_o restraint_n in_o this_o earthly_a dungeon_n he_o make_v this_o short_a and_o true_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la noxia_fw-la corpora_fw-la tardant_fw-la terrenique_fw-la hebetant_fw-la artus_fw-la moribundáque_fw-la membra_fw-la hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiúntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudéntque_fw-la nec_fw-la auras_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la clau_v tenebris_fw-la &_o carcere_fw-la caeco_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n a_o fiery_a vigour_n from_o a_o heavenly_a source_n be_v in_o these_o seed_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dull_a force_n of_o noxious_a body_n do_v not_o they_o retard_v in_o heavy_a earth_n and_o die_a limb_n imbare_v hence_o fool_v with_o fear_n foul_a lust_n sharp_a grief_n vain_a joy_n in_o this_o dark_a gaol_n they_o low_a and_o grovel_a lie_n nor_o with_o one_o glance_n of_o their_o oblivious_a mind_n look_v back_o to_o that_o free_a air_n they_o leave_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o more_o deeply-lapsed_n soul_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v so_o whole_o master_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o suggestion_n and_o imagination_n that_o it_o so_o confident_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o that_o of_o our_o mortality_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a but_o such_o melancholy_a fancy_n that_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o so_o peremptory_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o death_n be_v no_o more_o argument_n thereof_o than_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v dead_a already_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o think_v the_o dead_a never_o take_v any_o repast_n till_o they_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o appetite_n by_o see_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n disguise_v in_o winding-sheet_n feed_v hearty_o at_o the_o table_n who_o example_n then_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o follow_v and_o so_o be_v keep_v alive_a 8._o i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o tragic_a pomp_n and_o preparation_n to_o die_v that_o lay_v waste_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v she_o into_o fit_n of_o dotage_n or_o fury_n make_v the_o very_a visage_n look_v ghastly_a and_o distract_a and_o at_o the_o best_a sad_o pale_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v even_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a can_v but_o imprint_v strange_a impression_n even_o upon_o the_o stout_a mind_n and_o raise_v suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v lose_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n but_o the_o know_v and_o benign_a spirit_n though_o he_o may_v flow_v in_o tear_n at_o so_o dismal_a a_o spectacle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppress_v
be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n 3._o nor_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n 4._o nor_o the_o heart_n 5._o nor_o the_o brain_n 6._o nor_o the_o membrane_n 7._o nor_o the_o septum_fw-la lucidum_fw-la 8._o nor_o regius_n his_o small_a and_o perfect_o solid_a particle_n 9_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o conarion_n be_v the_o common_a seat_n of_o sense_n 154_o chap._n 5._o 1._o how_o perception_n of_o external_a object_n spontaneous_a motion_n memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o conarion_n spirit_n and_o muscle_n without_o a_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o conarion_n devoid_a of_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o common_a percipient_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o des-cartes_n himself_o 3._o that_o the_o conarion_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n without_o a_o soul_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o valvulae_fw-la in_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o muscle_n for_o spontaneous_a motion_n 5._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o contrivance_n for_o that_o purpose_n 6._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o brute_n have_v soul_n 7._o that_o memory_n can_v be_v salve_v the_o way_n above_o describe_v 8._o nor_o imagination_n 9_o a_o distribution_n out_o of_o des-cartes_n of_o the_o function_n in_o we_o some_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n 10._o the_o author_n observation_n thereupon_o 161_o chap._n 6._o 1._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o spinal_a marrow_n can_v be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n without_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o common_a percipient_a 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a they_o be_v not_o 4._o as_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o sensation_n 5._o nor_o of_o direct_v motion_n into_o the_o muscle_n 6._o much_o less_o of_o imagination_n and_o rational_a invention_n 7._o nor_o of_o memory_n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n 9_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o have_v confute_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n when_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o a_o soul_n 173_o chap._n 7._o 1._o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n upon_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 3._o a_o general_a division_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o common_a sense_n 4._o that_o of_o those_o that_o place_n it_o out_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 5._o the_o invalidity_n of_o helmont_n be_v reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o helmont_n be_v story_n for_o that_o purpose_n 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n 8._o mr._n hobbs_n his_o opinion_n confute_v that_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 9_o a_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o from_o experience_n 10._o that_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v somewhere_o in_o the_o head_n 11._o a_o caution_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v not_o it_o 13._o nor_o regius_n his_o small_a solid_a particle_n 14._o nor_o any_o external_a membrane_n of_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o septum_fw-la lucidum_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o most_o likely_a place_n 16._o objection_n against_o cartesius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conarion_n answer_v 17._o that_o the_o conarion_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n 18._o nor_o that_o part_n of_o the_o spinal_a marrow_n where_o the_o nerve_n be_v conceive_v to_o concur_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n 182_o chap._n 8._o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o convenient_a situation_n of_o these_o spirit_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o function_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o of_o hypocrates_n 4._o from_o our_o sympathize_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n 5._o from_o the_o celerity_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n 6._o from_o what_o be_v observe_v general_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n 7._o from_o regius_n his_o experiment_n of_o a_o snail_n in_o a_o glass_n 8._o from_o the_o run_a round_n of_o image_n in_o a_o vertigo_n 9_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o 10._o from_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n whether_o in_o meditation_n or_o corporeal_a motion_n 11._o from_o the_o recovery_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o stupefy_v part_n 12._o and_o last_o from_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o swoon_a fit_n of_o paleness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o visage_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o inference_n from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o main_a use_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o nerve_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n 198_o chap._n 9_o 1._o several_a objection_n against_o animal_n spirit_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o porosity_n of_o the_o nerve_n 3._o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o from_o the_o extravasation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pituitous_a excrement_n find_v in_o the_o brain_n 4._o to_o the_o four_o fetch_v from_o the_o incredible_a swiftness_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o to_o the_o last_o from_o ligation_n 6._o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n 209_o chap._n 10._o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o gradual_a dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n of_o which_o this_o plastic_a be_v the_o low_a 4._o external_n sensation_n the_o next_o 5._o after_o that_o imagination_n and_o then_o reason_n 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o passion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o animal_n 7._o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a magic_n 8._o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o perception_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sight_n 215_o chap._n 11._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o organ_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o sensation_n 2._o a_o brief_a declaration_n how_o sensation_n be_v make_v 3._o how_o imagination_n 4._o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n in_o the_o brain_n 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o memory_n also_o and_o how_o memory_n arise_v 6._o as_o also_o forgetfulness_n 7._o how_o spontaneous_a motion_n be_v perform_v 8._o how_o we_o walk_v sing_v and_o play_v though_o think_v of_o something_o else_o 9_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o fine_a every_o where_o yet_o the_o sensiferous_a impression_n will_v pass_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o very_a soul_n herself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o she_o we_o call_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o the_o ray_n and_o branch_n 11._o that_o the_o sober_a and_o allowable_a distribution_n of_o she_o into_o part_n be_v into_o perceptive_a and_o plastic_a 226_o chap._n 12._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o our_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n as_o of_o men._n 2._o another_o objection_n infer_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o brutus_n soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o 3._o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o the_o second_o answer_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 5._o first_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n 6._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a in_o itself_o 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n argue_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 8._o as_o also_o the_o face_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o suffrage_n
as_o in_o such_o body_n which_o be_v exceed_o hard_a where_o no_o man_n can_v fancy_v what_o hold_v the_o part_n together_o so_o strong_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n here_o then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o hold_v the_o part_n of_o a_o spirit_n together_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o axiom_n 7._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o as_o a_o incongruous_a notion_n but_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v real_o exist_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v essence_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n betwixt_o these_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o impenetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a the_o other_o penetrable_a and_o discerpible_a but_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o impenetrability_n be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o matter_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o essence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o part_n though_o it_o may_v then_o look_v like_o a_o possible_a idea_n in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o in_o nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n imply_v contraction_n and_o dilatation_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o matter_n itself_o have_v or_o some_o mode_n of_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v discerpible_a it_o be_v plain_a its_o union_n be_v by_o juxtaposition_n of_o part_n and_o the_o more_o penetrable_a the_o less_o likely_a to_o convey_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o any_o distance_n beside_o the_o ridiculous_a sequel_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o will_v fill_v the_o universe_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o shred_n and_o rag_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n never_o to_o be_v reduce_v again_o to_o any_o use_n or_o order_n and_o last_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a full_o counter-distinct_a to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n necessary_o include_v in_o it_o so_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o part_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o indiscerpible_a whenas_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o general_a notion_n thereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o that_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v must_v assure_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o the_o strict_a signification_n the_o nature_n of_o cogitation_n and_o communion_n of_o sense_n argue_v a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n of_o union_n than_o be_v in_o mere_a indiscerpibility_n of_o part_n but_o all_o this_o scrupulositie_n may_v have_v be_v save_v for_o i_o confident_o promise_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perverse_o give_v to_o tergiversation_n and_o subterfuge_n but_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v wherever_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n incorporeal_a chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o immaterial_a being_n have_v no_o inconsistencie_n nor_o incongruitie_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o 3._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o how_o intelligible_a it_o be_v 4._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 5._o of_o his_o power_n of_o creation_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o general_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incongruous_a nor_o impossible_a and_o it_o be_v as_o congruous_a consistent_a and_o intelligible_a in_o the_o sundry_a kind_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o brute_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seminal_a form_n of_o thing_n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o god_n though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o confoundedness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o either_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a man_n that_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o large_a rhetorication_n concern_v the_o unconceiveableness_n and_o utter_a incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o a_o devotional_a exaltation_n of_o the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o exsistence_n ridiculous_a and_o crafty_o and_o perverse_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o he_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o inconsistency_n and_o impossibility_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o stick_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o any_o notion_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o naked_a substance_n of_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v by_o axiom_n 8._o but_o for_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o any_o subject_a or_o substance_n whatever_o from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o define_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o essence_n and_o goodness_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o of_o himself_o necessary_o existent_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n if_o every_o term_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o sufficient_o intelligible_a for_o as_o for_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v already_o define_v and_o explain_v by_o eternal_a i_o understand_v nothing_o here_o but_o duration_n without_o end_n or_o beginning_n by_o infiniteness_n of_o essence_n that_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n have_v no_o bound_n no_o more_o than_o his_o duration_n by_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n such_o a_o benign_a will_n in_o god_n as_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o boundless_a and_o innumerable_a benefaction_n by_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o ability_n of_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n by_o self-existency_a that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o other_o and_o by_o necessary_a existence_n that_o he_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v what_o term_n of_o any_o definition_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o of_o this_o or_o what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o accurate_o define_v then_o this_o be_v for_o the_o naked_a subject_n or_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v know_v then_o thus_o and_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o any_o other_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o what_o be_v from_o his_o attribute_n and_o operation_n they_o may_v have_v their_o head_n and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o many_o hot_a scald_a fancy_n and_o word_n and_o run_v mad_a with_o the_o boysterousness_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o they_o will_v never_o hit_v upon_o any_o sober_a truth_n 3._o thus_o have_v i_o deliver_v a_o very_a explicit_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o i_o may_v also_o more_o compendious_o define_v a_o essence_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o which_o all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o former_a definition_n be_v comprehend_v and_o more_o than_o i_o have_v name_v or_o think_v needful_a to_o name_n much_o less_o to_o insist_v upon_o as_o his_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o latter_a whereof_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o have_v define_v god_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o by_o which_o description_n certain_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o all_o those_o adorable_a attribute_n of_o infinite_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a goodness_n knowledge_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o which_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o overspread_a of_o matter_n into_o all_o place_n 4._o but_o if_o here_o any_o one_o demand_n how_o the_o part_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n hold_v together_o that_o of_o matter_n be_v so_o discerpible_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remind_v he_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o beside_o that_o here_o may_v be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a rational_a account_n give_v thereof_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o essence_n absolute_o perfect_a shall_v be_v either_o limit_v in_o presence_n or_o change_v place_n in_o part_n or_o whole_a they_o be_v both_o notorious_a effect_n or_o symptom_n of_o imperfection_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o cogent_a reason_n
particular_a but_o now_o as_o aristotle_n have_v somewhere_o note_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v like_o number_n who_o species_n be_v change_v by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o a_o unite_n add_v therefore_o another_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o this_o of_o vegetation_n viz._n sensation_n and_o it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o bare_a substance_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compute_v in_o explicit_a knowledge_n it_o be_v utter_o in_o itself_o unconceivable_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v only_o reckon_v upon_o the_o power_n a_o subject_a therefore_o from_o whence_o be_v both_o vegetation_n and_o sensation_n be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o number_n of_o kind_n the_o effect_n of_o every_o intrinsecal_n power_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o constant_a shape_n and_o property_n of_o every_o distinct_a kind_n of_o brute_n creature_n 5._o if_o we_o add_v to_o vegetation_n and_o sensation_n reason_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o have_v then_o a_o settle_a notion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v more_o complete_o describe_v thus_o a_o create_a spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o power_n of_o organize_a terrestrial_a matter_n into_o humane_a shape_n by_o vital_a union_n therewith_o 6._o and_o herein_o alone_o i_o conceive_v do_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v that_o soul_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o vital_o actuate_a the_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o angel_n may_v vital_o actuate_v a_o aëreal_a or_o aethereal_a body_n but_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a one_o 7._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o of_o our_o definition_n a_o angelical_a soul_n be_v very_o intelligible_o describe_v thus_o a_o create_a spirit_n endue_v with_o reason_n sensation_n and_o a_o power_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o actuate_a of_o a_o body_n of_o air_n or_o aether_n only_o which_o power_n over_o a_o aëreal_a or_o aethereal_a body_n be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o that_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o be_v there_o make_v good_a that_o union_n with_o matter_n be_v not_o incompetible_a to_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o move_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v contraction_n and_o dilatation_n these_o power_n if_o careful_o consider_v will_v necessary_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o actuation_n and_o union_n of_o a_o angelical_a soul_n with_o a_o aethereal_a or_o airy_a body_n 8._o the_o platonist_n write_v of_o other_o order_n of_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v more_o subtlety_n than_o either_o usefulness_n or_o assurance_n in_o such_o like_a speculation_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o at_o this_o time_n have_v already_o i_o think_v irrefutable_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o incompossibility_n comprise_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n of_o infer_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o des-cartes_n whereby_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o substance_n in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n viz._n our_o own_o mind_n for_o every_o real_a affection_n or_o property_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o some_o substance_n or_o other_o and_o real_a modes_n be_v unconceivable_a without_o their_o subject_n he_o infer_v that_o see_v we_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o body_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o doubt_v we_o seclude_v cogitation_n from_o body_n there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o cogitation_n belong_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o argument_n will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o des-cartes_n his_o purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v in_o man_n a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n for_o be_v there_o may_v be_v mode_n common_a to_o more_o subject_n than_o one_o and_o this_o of_o cogitation_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v compatible_a as_o well_o to_o substance_n corporeal_a as_o incorporeal_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v apart_o from_o either_o though_o not_o from_o both_o and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o that_o in_o we_o which_o do_v think_v or_o perceive_v be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o think_v or_o perceive_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o real_a mode_n which_o be_v in_o no_o subject_n and_o we_o clear_o conceive_v cogitation_n independent_a for_o existence_n on_o corporeal_a substance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n on_o which_o it_o may_v depend_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a chap._n ix_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o first_o excerption_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n 4._o the_o second_o excerption_n 5._o the_o three_o 6._o the_o four_o 7._o the_o five_o 8._o the_o six_o 9_o the_o seven_o 10._o the_o eight_o and_o last_o excerption_n 1._o i_o have_v be_v i_o believe_v to_o admiration_n curious_a and_o solicitous_a to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v possible_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n any_o one_o shall_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o progress_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o a_o bare_a possibility_n for_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v gain_v little_a to_o myself_o yet_o i_o have_v thereby_o give_v a_o very_a signal_n overthrow_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o strong_a hold_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o unshaken_a confidence_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n immaterial_a be_v a_o perfect_a incompossibility_n and_o pure_a nonsense_n from_o whence_o be_v insinuate_v no_o better_a consequence_n than_o these_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o god_n or_o soul_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o any_o immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o piety_n nor_o impiety_n no_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n justice_n nor_o injustice_n but_o what_o it_o please_v he_o that_o have_v the_o long_a sword_n to_o call_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n nor_o consequent_o any_o rational_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a motion_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o trace_n of_o man_n life_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o tract_n of_o lightning_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o thunder_n the_o blind_a impetus_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n break_v through_o or_o be_v stop_v every_o where_o with_o as_o certain_a and_o determinate_a necessity_n as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o torrent_n after_o mighty_a storm_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n 2._o and_o very_o consider_v of_o what_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o this_o sullen_a conceit_n that_o some_o have_v take_v up_o concern_v incorporeal_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o bear_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n if_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o bare_a recitation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v it_o possible_a and_o not_o produce_v their_o argument_n that_o seem_v most_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o yet_o that_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o province_n then_o our_o countryman_n mr._n hobbs_n who_o inexuperable_a confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n may_v well_o assure_v any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o part_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o humane_a invention_n can_v search_v out_o for_o the_o eviction_n thereof_o 3._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o mistake_v his_o assertion_n or_o of_o misrepresent_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o shall_v here_o punctual_o set_v they_o down_o in_o
the_o same_o word_n i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o write_n that_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v if_o i_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o leviathan_n chap._n 34._o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v and_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n 4._o the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o his_o physics_n part_v 4._o chap._n 25._o article_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o certain_a dream_n especial_o such_o as_o some_o man_n have_v when_o they_o be_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o such_o as_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o dream_n and_o be_v withal_o superstitious_a be_v not_o heretofore_o nor_o be_v now_o account_v dream_n for_o the_o apparition_n man_n think_v they_o see_v and_o the_o voice_n they_o think_v they_o hear_v in_o sleep_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v phantasm_n but_o thing_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o object_n without_o those_o that_o dream_v for_o to_o some_o man_n as_o well_o sleep_v as_o wake_v but_o especial_o to_o guilty_a man_n and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o hallow_a place_n fear_v alone_o help_v a_o little_a with_o the_o story_n of_o such_o apparition_n have_v raise_v in_o their_o mind_n terrible_a phantasm_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o deceitful_o receive_v for_o thing_n real_o true_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ghost_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n 5._o we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o art_n 4._o for_o see_v ghost_n sensible_a species_n a_o shadow_n light_n colour_n sound_n space_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o we_o no_o less_o sleep_v then_o wake_v they_o can_v be_v thing_n without_o we_o but_o only_a phantasm_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o imagine_v they_o 6._o and_o a_o four_o out_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 11._o art_n 4._o but_o spirit_n supernatural_a common_o signify_v some_o substance_n without_o dimension_n which_o two_o word_n do_v flat_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o article_n 5._o nor_o i_o think_v be_v that_o word_n incorporeal_a at_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o abide_v in_o man_n sometime_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o sometime_o that_o it_o come_v on_o they_o that_o it_o descend_v and_o go_v and_o come_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messengers_z all_o which_o word_n do_v imply_v locality_n and_o locality_n be_v dimension_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v dimension_n be_v body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a 7._o the_o five_o excerption_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o leviathan_n chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o invisible_a agent_n so_o fancy_v they_o can_v not_o by_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v upon_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a which_o man_n not_o know_v that_o such_o apparition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n think_v to_o be_v real_a and_o external_a substance_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o ghost_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o imagine_v and_o umbrae_n and_o think_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v thin_a aereal_a body_n and_o those_o invisible_a agent_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o though_o man_n may_v put_v together_o word_n of_o contradictory_n signification_n as_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o they_o we_o will_v help_v out_o this_o further_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n cap._n 11._o art_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o evidence_n be_v conception_n and_o all_o conception_n be_v imagination_n and_o proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o spirit_n we_o suppose_v to_o be_v those_o substance_n which_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o conceptible_a 8._o the_o six_o out_o of_o chap._n 45._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o this_o nature_n of_o sight_n have_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ancient_a pretender_n to_o natural_a knowledge_n much_o less_o by_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o thing_n so_o remote_a as_o that_o knowledge_n be_v from_o their_o present_a use_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o fancy_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o then_o of_o thing_n real_o without_o we_o which_o some_o because_o they_o vanish_v away_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o nor_o how_o will_v have_v to_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immaterial_a or_o form_n without_o matter_n colour_n and_o figure_n without_o any_o colour_a or_o figure_v body_n and_o that_o they_o can_v put_v on_o airy_a body_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o make_v they_o visible_a when_o they_o will_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o other_o say_v be_v body_n and_o live_a creature_n but_o make_v of_o aire_n or_o other_o more_o subtle_a and_o aethereal_a matter_n which_o be_v then_o when_o they_o will_v be_v see_v condense_v but_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v on_o one_o general_a appellation_n of_o they_o daemon_n as_o if_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o they_o dream_v be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n not_o phantasm_n but_o ghost_n with_o just_a as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o see_v his_o own_o ghost_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n or_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o star_n in_o a_o river_n or_o call_v the_o ordinary_a apparition_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n the_o daemon_n or_o ghost_n of_o that_o great_a sun_n that_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a visible_a world_n 9_o the_o seven_o be_v out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o again_o take_v to_o task_n that_o jargon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o abstract_a essence_n and_o substantial_a form_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n and_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o magnitude_n namely_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n also_o every_o part_n of_o body_n be_v likewise_o body_n and_o have_v the_o like_a dimension_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o no_o where_o 10._o the_o eight_o and_o last_o we_o have_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o run_v thus_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o this_o
error_n of_o separate_a essence_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o involve_v in_o many_o other_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v these_o form_n to_o be_v real_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o assign_v they_o some_o place_n but_o because_o they_o hold_v they_o incorporeal_a without_o all_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o place_n be_v dimension_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o where_o circumscriptiuè_n but_o definitiué_fw-fr which_o term_n be_v mere_a word_n and_o in_o this_o occasion_n insignificant_a pass_v only_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o circumscription_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n or_o define_n of_o its_o place_n and_o so_o both_o the_o term_n of_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o soul_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o his_o little_a finger_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o other_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o part_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o such_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o excerption_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o 4._o to_o the_o four_o excerption_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o 6._o to_o the_o six_o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o 9_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o 1._o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o confident_a exploder_n of_o immaterial_a substance_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v they_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o belief_n or_o rather_o mis-belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o strip_v therefore_o the_o first_o excerption_n of_o that_o long_a ambages_fw-la of_o word_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o reason_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o body_n body_n and_o substance_n be_v but_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v body_n as_o it_o fill_v a_o place_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o several_a alteration_n and_o accident_n wherefore_o body_n and_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v no_o better_a sense_n than_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o body_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o sequel_n till_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o argumentation_n must_v pass_v for_o nought_o 2._o let_v we_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o second_o which_o certain_o must_v be_v this_o if_o any_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v its_o original_n mere_o from_o dream_n fear_n and_o superstitious_a faneye_n have_v no_o real_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v no_o other_o original_a the_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n indubitable_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v strong_a whether_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o real_a original_a of_o these_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v their_o original_a what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v cognoscible_a to_o we_o by_o axiom_n first_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o original_a then_o that_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o existence_n then_o that_o we_o vain_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v gross_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dream_n and_o fear_n of_o melancholic_a and_o superstitious_a person_n from_o which_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v argue_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o external_a object_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v discoverable_a so_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o blind_a motion_n and_o jumbling_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a corporeal_a being_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o usual_o they_o call_v apparition_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mere_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v deem_v by_o most_o man_n over_o atheistical_a i_o mean_v pomponatius_n and_o cardan_n nay_o by_o vaninus_n himself_o though_o so_o devote_v to_o atheism_n that_o out_o of_o a_o perfect_a mad_a zeal_n to_o that_o despicable_a cause_n he_o die_v for_o it_o i_o omit_v to_o name_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o ever_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o age_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o spring_v from_o so_o contemptible_a a_o principle_n as_o bare_a body_n or_o matter_n wherefore_o to_o decline_v all_o these_o and_o to_o make_v representation_n only_o of_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n be_v to_o fancy_v his_o reader_n a_o mere_a fool_n and_o public_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o three_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o well_o sleep_v as_o wake_n be_v nothing_o without_o we_o but_o ghost_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n appear_v to_o we_o as_o well_o sleep_v as_o wake_v this_o be_v the_o weak_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v for_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a the_o sun_n moon_n star_n cloud_n river_n meadow_n man_n woman_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v nothing_o without_o we_o for_o all_o these_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o well_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o wake_v but_o incorporeal_a substance_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o well_o sleep_v as_o wake_v for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a that_o it_o leave_v little_a or_o no_o impression_n on_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v representation_n be_v mere_o support_v by_o the_o free_a power_n of_o reason_n which_o seldom_o exercise_n itself_o in_o sleep_n unless_o upon_o easy_a imaginable_a phantasm_n 4._o the_o force_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v brief_o this_o every_o substance_n have_v dimension_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o dimension_n here_o i_o confident_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o characteristical_a of_o a_o body_n to_o have_v dimension_n but_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a all_o substance_n have_v dimension_n that_o be_v length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n but_o all_o have_v not_o impenetrability_n see_v my_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n des-cartes_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v cap._n 2_o and_o 3._o 5._o in_o the_o excerption_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o place_n these_o argument_n be_v comprise_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n of_o any_o immaterial_a be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o lookingglass_n furnish_v we_o withal_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v sense_n by_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o what_o come_v in_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o spirit_n not_o act_v upon_o the_o sense_n must_v remain_v unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a we_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o in_o what_o we_o have_v return_v to_o
or_o little_a finger_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v whole_o employ_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o systole_n and_o diastole_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o turn_n that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o object_n centre_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thing_n steady_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 5._o how_o uncapable_a the_o brain_n be_v of_o be_v so_o active_a a_o principle_n of_o motion_n as_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o viscidity_n thereof_o do_v plain_o indicate_v beside_o that_o physician_n have_v discover_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o brain_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o common_a seat_n of_o all_o sense_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o arabian_n that_o say_v it_o have_v have_v distinguish_v it_o into_o such_o several_a office_n of_o imagination_n memory_n common_a sense_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o some_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a percipient_a of_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o function_n that_o appertain_v true_o to_o what_o ordinary_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n in_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o membrane_n whether_o we_o will_v fancy_v they_o all_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o some_o one_o membrane_n or_o part_v there_o of_o the_o like_a difficulty_n will_v accur_v as_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o for_o if_o all_o the_o membrane_n the_o difference_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o will_v vary_v the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a hue_n and_o several_a place_n at_o once_o as_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v from_o axiom_n 22._o if_o some_o one_o membrane_n or_o part_v thereof_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excogitate_v any_o mechanical_a reason_n how_o this_o one_o particular_a membrane_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v able_a so_o strong_o and_o determinate_o to_o move_v upon_o occasion_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n can_v the_o septum_fw-la lucidum_fw-la be_v the_o common_a percipient_a in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unimaginable_a how_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o so_o stout_o and_o distinct_o move_v our_o exterior_a part_n and_o limb_n 8._o as_o for_o that_o new_a and_o marvellous_a invention_n of_o henricus_n regius_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a perfect_o solid_a but_o very_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a perception_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o bold_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o hard_a particle_n shall_v have_v sense_n in_o it_o as_o that_o the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n shall_v it_o can_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o motion_n for_o how_o shall_v so_o small_a at_o atom_n move_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o by_o move_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o point_n of_o any_o needle_n when_o it_o put_v itself_o upon_o motion_n especial_o such_o strong_a thrusting_n as_o we_o sometime_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o 9_o the_o most_o pure_a mechanical_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o conarion_n propose_v by_o des-cartes_n which_o consider_v with_o some_o other_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n bid_v the_o fair_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o or_o ever_o hope_v to_o meet_v withal_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o property_n of_o live_a creature_n into_o mere_a corporeal_a motion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o explication_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o punctual_o confute_v they_o that_o will_v abuse_v his_o mechanical_a contrivance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o principle_n but_o corporeal_a in_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n chap._n v._n 1._o how_o perception_n of_o external_a object_n spontaneous_a motion_n memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o conarion_n spirit_n and_o muscle_n without_o a_o soul_n 2._o that_o the_o conarion_n devoid_a of_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o common_a percipient_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o des-cartes_n himself_o 3._o that_o the_o conarion_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o spontancous_a motion_n without_o a_o soul_n 4._o a_o aescription_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o valvulae_fw-la in_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o muscle_n for_o spontaneous_a motion_n 5._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o contrivance_n for_o that_o purpose_n 6._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o brute_n have_v soul_n 7._o that_o memory_n can_v be_v salve_v the_o way_n above_o describe_v 8._o nor_o imagination_n 9_o a_o distribution_n out_o of_o des-cartes_n of_o the_o function_n in_o we_o some_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n 10._o the_o author_n observation_n there_o upon_o 1_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o abuse_n must_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o the_o glandula_n pinealis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a sentient_n or_o percipient_a of_o all_o object_n and_o without_o a_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n may_v do_v all_o those_o feat_n that_o we_o ordinary_o conceive_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v one_o whenas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v double_a and_o so_o handsome_o seat_v as_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o posteriour_a as_o anteriour_a cavity_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o their_o help_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n both_o those_o that_o transmit_v the_o sense_n of_o outward_a object_n and_o of_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v and_o the_o like_a be_v easy_o convey_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v various_o move_v it_o do_v various_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o such_o and_o such_o muscle_n whereby_o it_o move_v the_o body_n moreover_o that_o the_o transmission_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o object_n through_o the_o nerve_n into_o the_o inward_a concavity_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o to_o the_o conarion_n open_v such_o and_o such_o pore_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o such_o and_o such_o order_n or_o manner_n which_o remain_v as_o tract_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o object_n after_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o tract_v or_o signature_n consist_v main_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a passage_n through_o these_o pore_n than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o hence_o arise_v memory_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o incline_n of_o the_o conarion_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o these_o tract_n be_v find_v they_o move_v then_o the_o conarion_n as_o when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a though_o not_o so_o strong_o from_o the_o hit_a of_o the_o spirit_n into_o such_o like_a tract_n be_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o imagination_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n from_o memory_n save_v that_o the_o reflection_n upon_o time_n as_o past_a when_o we_o see_v or_o perceive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o operation_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o perception_n of_o object_n spontaneous_a motion_n memory_n and_o imagination_n may_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o glandula_n the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o mere_a organization_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o find_v though_o but_o upon_o a_o easy_a examination_n 2._o for_o that_o the_o conarion_n devoid_a of_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o one_o object_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o very_a description_n cartesius_n make_v of_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o image_n suppose_v through_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o to_o the_o conarion_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 35._o article_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o image_n that_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o conarion_n be_v impress_v thereupon_o in_o some_o latitude_n of_o space_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o conarion_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v perceive_v the_o whole_a object_n though_o several_a part_n
from_o which_o manifest_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o life_n whence_o the_o pulse_n cease_v life_n can_v long_o continue_v for_o want_v of_o warmth_n and_o spirit_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n how_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o wound_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n may_v dispatch_v a_o man_n more_o sudden_o than_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n they_o be_v both_o suppose_a mortal_a though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a orifice_n for_o partly_o the_o natural_a sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o partly_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v in_o the_o head_n do_v so_o dead_a the_o heart_n that_o as_o in_o the_o sudden_a passion_n above_o name_v it_o cease_v to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o life_n and_o so_o pulse_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o be_v go_v in_o short_a time_n when_o as_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v mortal_o perception_n be_v thereby_o so_o diminish_v that_o the_o heart_n escape_v the_o more_o free_a from_o the_o force_n of_o that_o lethiferous_a passion_n and_o so_o though_o sense_n be_v go_v can_v continue_v the_o pulse_n a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o helmont_n story_n he_o recite_v in_o his_o sedes_fw-la animae_fw-la 7._o to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n of_o will_n memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v and_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v there_o also_o 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n bear_v more_o credit_n and_o countenance_n with_o it_o as_o have_v be_v assert_v heretofore_o by_o philosopher_n of_o great_a fame_n epicurus_n aristotle_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o if_o we_o look_v close_o to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o little_a true_a as_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o way_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o all_o be_v but_o organise_v matter_n for_o let_v he_o declare_v any_o mechanical_a reason_n whereby_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v his_o finger_n but_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o have_v confute_v this_o opinion_n already_o it_o be_v more_o maintainable_a if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o and_o place_n of_o common_a sense_n as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o also_o the_o spring_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o employ_v in_o that_o natural_a motion_n of_o contract_v and_o dilate_v itself_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o command_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a progression_n perception_n also_o will_v be_v horrible_o disturb_v by_o its_o squeeze_v of_o itself_o and_o then_o flag_a again_o by_o vicissitude_n neither_o will_v object_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o again_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v the_o extreme_a heat_n also_o of_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o blood_n be_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n scald_v hot_a and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o aphorism_n in_o aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o must_v receive_v the_o variety_n of_o external_a impress_n must_v not_o be_v itself_o in_o any_o high_a temper_n or_o agitation_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n unless_o by_o some_o plain_a experience_n it_o can_v be_v evince_v to_o be_v so_o whenas_o indeed_o experiment_n be_v record_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o that_o if_o we_o bind_v a_o nerve_n sense_n and_o motion_n will_v be_v betwixt_o the_o ligature_n and_o the_o brain_n but_o not_o betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ligature_n and_o that_o the_o crocodile_n his_o heart_n be_v cut_v cut_v will_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o fight_v and_o defend_v himself_o the_o like_a be_v observe_v of_o the_o sea-tortoise_n and_o the_o wild_a goat_n as_o calcidius_fw-la write_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o galen_n relate_v of_o sacrifice_a beast_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o only_o to_o breath_n and_o roar_v aloud_o but_o also_o to_o run_v away_o till_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v down_o which_o narration_n to_o i_o be_v more_o credible_a i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n a_o frog_n quite_o exenterate_v heart_n stomach_n gut_n and_o all_o take_v out_o by_o a_o ingenious_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o dexterous_a anatomist_n after_o which_o the_o frog_n can_v see_v and_o will_v avoid_v any_o object_n in_o its_o way_n and_o skip_v as_o free_o and_o nimble_o up_o and_o down_o as_o when_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n but_o a_o very_a little_a wound_n in_o the_o head_n deprive_v they_o immediate_o of_o life_n and_o motion_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o derivation_n of_o sense_n and_o spontaneous_a motion_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v intercept_v betwixt_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n by_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o own_o concession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o object_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o stomach_n so_o that_o this_o one_o experiment_n do_v clear_o evince_v these_o two_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a 10._o and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o may_v make_v any_o other_o unhappy_a choice_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o propose_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o hope_v will_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a sensorium_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o indeed_o rather_o repeat_v they_o for_o some_o of_o those_o whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o head_n be_v as_o that_o out_o of_o laurentius_n that_o a_o nerve_n be_v tie_v sense_n and_o motion_n will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o ligature_n up_o towards_o the_o head_n but_o downward_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v as_o also_o that_o experiment_n of_o a_o frog_n who_o brain_n if_o you_o pierce_v will_v present_o be_v devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o motion_n though_o all_o the_o entrail_n be_v take_v out_o it_o will_v skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v its_o sense_n as_o before_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pretence_n to_o trace_v any_o motion_n into_o a_o far_a fountain_n the_o heart_n from_o whence_o the_o nerve_n be_v conceive_v to_o branch_n by_o aristotle_n and_o from_o whence_o certain_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o every_o anatomy_n be_v so_o just_o discharge_v from_o that_o office_n to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o disease_n that_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o animal_n function_n at_o once_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lethargy_n apoplexy_n epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o which_o physician_n find_v in_o the_o head_n and_o according_o apply_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a detection_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o head_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o frenzy_n and_o melancholy_n and_o such_o like_a distemper_n that_o deprave_v a_o man_n imagination_n and_o judgement_n physician_n always_o conclude_v something_o amiss_o within_o the_o cranium_fw-la last_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o near_a attendance_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o her_o discern_a faculty_n be_v so_o fit_o place_v about_o she_o in_o the_o head_n this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o one_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n understanding_n and_o command_v of_o motion_n be_v there_o also_o 11._o but_o now_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o define_v in_o what_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o which_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v overbold_o and_o careless_o to_o work_v we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o
from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o common_a sensorium_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n chap._n x._o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o gradual_a dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n of_o which_o this_o plastic_a be_v the_o low_a 4._o external_a sensation_n the_o next_o 5._o after_o that_o imagination_n and_o then_o reason_n 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o passion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o animal_n 7._o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a magic_n 8._o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o perception_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sight_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o resume_v the_o two_o remain_a inquiry_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o this_o four_o ventricle_n that_o it_o be_v essential_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v spread_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n regius_n will_v coup_fw-fr it_o up_o in_o the_o conarion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o common_a sensorium_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o four_o ventricle_n and_o not_o expatiate_v at_o all_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o power_n mere_o mechanical_a wherein_o he_o do_v very_o superstitious_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o master_n des-cartes_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o dissent_v i_o find_v in_o neither_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o so_o novel_a a_o opinion_n but_o rather_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o as_o first_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o soul_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o particular_a architect_n for_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o reject_v plotinus_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o plastic_a power_n reside_v in_o she_o as_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o worthy_a writer_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o atom_n be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a opinion_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o sense_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o life_n be_v out_o of_o some_o liquid_a homogeneal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o tumble_v of_o atom_n or_o corporeal_a particle_n shall_v produce_v such_o exquisite_a frame_n of_o creature_n wherein_o the_o acute_a wit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n inept_v but_o all_o do_v exquisite_o well_o everywhere_o where_o the_o foulness_n and_o courseness_n of_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a maker_n of_o these_o body_n the_o particular_a miscarriage_n demonstrate_v for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o perverse_a and_o stubborn_a but_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v tame_v whence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o defect_n nor_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o congruous_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o plastic_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sole_a contriver_n of_o these_o fabric_n of_o particular_a creature_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o may_v give_v some_o rude_a preparative_n stroke_n towards_o efformation_n but_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a world_n such_o as_o man_n be_v especial_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o most_o perfective_a architect_n thereof_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o it_o for_o this_o vital_a fabrication_n be_v not_o as_o in_o artificial_a architecture_n when_o a_o external_a person_n act_n upon_o matter_n but_o imply_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o near_a union_n with_o that_o matter_n it_o thus_o intrinsically_a shape_n out_o and_o organize_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o close_a union_n with_o our_o body_n then_o our_o soul_n themselves_o my_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o contractible_a and_o dilatable_a begin_v within_o less_o compass_n at_o first_o in_o organize_a the_o fitly-prepared_n matter_n and_o so_o bear_v itself_o on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o work_n till_o the_o body_n have_v attain_v its_o full_a growth_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o dilate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o possess_v it_o through_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v further_o discover_v itself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n artic._n 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o what_o a_o natural_a graduality_n they_o arise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o the_o deep_a or_o low_a be_v this_o plastic_a power_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v continue_v that_o perpetual_a systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o more_o prone_a to_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o mechanical_a as_o also_o that_o respiration_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o command_n of_o our_o will_n for_o the_o libration_n or_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o tensility_n of_o the_o muscle_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v in_o a_o small_a time_n do_v not_o some_o more_o mystical_a principle_n then_o what_o be_v mere_o mechanical_a give_v assistance_n as_o any_o one_o may_v understand_v by_o observe_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o device_n that_o henricus_n regius_n propound_v for_o adequate_a cause_n of_o such_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n these_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o this_o general_a character_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o our_o perception_n 4._o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o sensation_n of_o any_o external_a object_n such_o as_o hear_v see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o include_v perception_n in_o a_o unresistible_a necessity_n thereof_o the_o object_n be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o no_o external_a obstacle_n interpose_v 5._o imagination_n be_v more_o free_a we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v its_o representation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o external_a help_n but_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n on_o this_o side_n will_v and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o correct_v and_o silence_v unallowable_a fancy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n rise_v by_o degree_n which_o make_v it_o still_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o credible_a that_o the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v compatible_a to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a 6._o moreover_o passion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n then_o in_o restrain_v its_o essential_a presence_n to_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o horrible_a object_n as_o suppose_v a_o bear_n or_o tiger_n by_o transmission_n of_o motion_n from_o it_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o animal_n to_o the_o conarion_n shall_v so_o reflect_v thence_o as_o to_o determine_v the_o spirit_n into_o such_o nerve_n as_o will_v straighten_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o lessen_v the_o pulse_n and_o cause_v all_o other_o symptom_n of_o fear_n seem_v to_o i_o little_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o mechanical_a credulity_n those_o motion_n that_o represent_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o the_o other_o way_n without_o any_o such_o impetus_fw-la of_o matter_n as_o shall_v do_v such_o feat_n as_o des-cartes_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o passion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o do_v the_o more_o animate_v i_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o theorem_fw-la artic._n 13._o for_o the_o waft_v of_o one_o hand_n near_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o external_a object_n will_v necessary_o and_o mechanical_o determine_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o muscle_n no_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n intermeddle_v for_o if_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v or_o rather_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o the_o waft_a of_o his_o friend_n hand_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o
creature_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a may_v be_v usual_o mechanical_a 9_o we_o have_v now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o design_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o the_o general_a instrument_n of_o all_o her_o operation_n be_v the_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o like_a quantity_n and_o sincerity_n every_o where_o yet_o they_o make_v all_o the_o body_n so_o pervious_a to_o the_o impress_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_a organ_n that_o like_o lightning_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v so_o fine_a and_o tenuious_a as_o the_o matter_n where_o the_o most_o subtle_a motion_n begin_v whence_o light_n pass_v both_o air_n and_o water_n though_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o light_n and_o water_n almost_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o passage_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o membrane_n or_o in_o what_o other_o seat_n soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o lucid_a through_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o perception_n 10._o last_o we_o have_v discover_v a_o kind_n of_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o power_n every_o where_o for_o her_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o if_o the_o sensiferous_a motion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o faithful_o conduct_v thither_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n that_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o she_o not_o be_v a_o independent_a mass_n as_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o part_n result_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o noble_a be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v deem_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o synesius_n call_v god_n on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v this_o part_n may_v be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o apprehension_n of_o we_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o the_o high_a life_n viz._n the_o deity_n there_o do_v result_v that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n at_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o stupid_a matter_n wherefore_o in_o very_o good_a analogy_n we_o may_v admit_v that_o that_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o reside_v perception_n sense_n and_o understanding_n may_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o essential_a emanation_n from_o itself_o as_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o perception_n which_o you_o may_v call_v if_o you_o will_v the_o exterior_a branch_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o call_v that_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o centre_n which_o may_v very_o well_o merit_v also_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o part_n be_v but_o mere_a darkness_n without_o it_o in_o which_o like_o another_o cyclops_n it_o will_v resemble_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o who_o one_o eye_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o light_n 11._o but_o to_o leave_v such_o lusorious_a consideration_n that_o rather_o gratify_v our_o fancy_n then_o satisfy_v our_o severe_a faculty_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o hereafter_o from_o those_o two_o notorious_a power_n and_o so_o perfect_o different_a which_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n perception_n and_o organization_n only_o to_o term_v that_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o she_o in_o the_o common_a sensorium_n the_o perceptive_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o our_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n as_o of_o men._n 2._o another_o objection_n infer_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o brutus_n soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o 3._o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o the_o second_o answer_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 5._o first_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o praeexistence_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n 6._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a in_o itself_o 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n argue_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 8._o as_o also_o the_o face_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v it_o incorporeal_a 10._o that_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o egypt_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 11._o a_o catalogue_n of_o particular_a famous_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o 12._o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 13._o another_o more_o clear_a place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o sennertus_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n of_o that_o interpretation_n 15._o the_o last_o and_o clear_a place_n of_o all_o out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n 1._o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o treat_v of_o her_o separation_n from_o it_o do_v i_o not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v first_o to_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v use_v though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v mere_a sophism_n because_o some_o of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o not_o the_o least_o validity_n prove_v what_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a distinct_a from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v immortal_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o and_o in_o brief_a conclude_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o stupid_a matter_n which_o never_o perish_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o please_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o this_o they_o perverse_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o be_v then_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v come_v into_o body_n again_o for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o fitly-prepared_n matter_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v again_o shall_v be_v always_o neglect_v and_o never_o bring_v into_o play_n but_o that_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v daily_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o those_o innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n will_v lie_v useless_a in_o the_o universe_n the_o number_n still_o increase_v even_o to_o infinity_n but_o if_o they_o come_v into_o body_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o praeexi_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n praeexi_v then_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v so_o too_o which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a that_o a_o wry_a mouth_n and_o a_o loud_a laughter_n the_o argument_n that_o every_o fool_n be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o silence_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v ever_o harbour_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o which_o every_o idiot_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v by_o consult_v but_o with_o his_o own_o memory_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o have_v be_v before_o he_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o that_o life_n past_a beside_o the_o unconceivableness_n of_o the_o approach_n and_o entrance_n of_o these_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o actuate_v 3._o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o yet_o the_o sequel_n be_v
stoic_n hold_v concern_v this_o matter_n this_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o those_o only_a that_o agree_v on_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o hold_v it_o so_o do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o do_v praeexi_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o make_v this_o challenge_n every_o one_o in_o the_o search_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a countenance_n of_o the_o business_n some_o few_o instance_n herein_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o general_a conclusion_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n therefore_o into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o literature_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o those_o nation_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o assertor_n of_o this_o opinion_n 10._o in_o egypt_n that_o ancient_a nurse_n of_o all_o hide_a science_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o vogue_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o those_o fragment_n of_o trismegist_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v suspect_v some_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n in_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n yet_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o praeexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o christianity_n do_v not_o interest_n itself_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o write_n to_o have_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o gymnosophist_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v but_o also_o the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n and_o the_o magi_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n as_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o oracle_n that_o be_v call_v either_o magical_a or_o chaldaicall_a which_o pletho_n and_o psellus_n have_v commented_a upon_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o abstruse_a philosophy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v their_o cabbala_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v confess_v and_o how_o natural_o applicable_a this_o theory_n be_v to_o those_o three_o first_o mysterious_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v with_o no_o contemptible_a success_n endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o my_o conjectura_fw-la cabbalistica_n 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n true_o they_o be_v such_o of_o so_o great_a fame_n for_o depth_n of_o understanding_n and_o abstruse_a science_n that_o their_o testimony_n alone_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o any_o ordinary_a modest_a man_n into_o a_o assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o cabbala_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v assign_v it_o to_o moses_n the_o great_a philosopher_n certain_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v zoroaster_n pythagoras_n epicharmus_n empedocles_n cebes_n euripides_n plato_n euclid_n philo_n virgil_n marcus_n cicero_n plotinus_n jamblicus_n proclus_n boethius_n psellus_n and_o several_a other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o add_v father_n to_o philosopher_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o list_n synesius_n and_o origen_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v sure_o the_o great_a light_n and_o bulwark_n that_o ancient_a christianity_n have_v who_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o very_a great_a matter_n in_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o to_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n so_o vulgar_o slight_v and_o neglect_v by_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n as_o boethius_n psellus_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o end_v my_o catalogue_n that_o admirable_a physician_n johannes_n fernelius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v so_o himself_o only_o but_o discover_v those_o two_o grand_a master_n of_o medicine_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n to_o be_v so_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la cardan_n also_o that_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o his_o age_n express_o conclude_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v both_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o do_v praeexi_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o last_o pomponatius_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n yet_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o therewith_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o praeexistence_n 12._o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o show_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n we_o shall_v also_o evince_v that_o aristotle_n that_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v believe_v more_o than_o most_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o actuate_v and_o blame_v those_o that_o omit_v that_o consideration_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o that_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a fable_n any_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o any_o body_n whenas_o every_o animal_n as_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a species_n so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a form_n but_o those_o that_o define_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o carpenter_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o flute_n or_o pipe_n for_o every_o art_n must_v use_v its_o proper_a instrument_n and_o every_o soul_n its_o proper_a body_n where_o as_o cardan_n also_o have_v observe_v aristotle_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o which_o imply_v their_o praeexistence_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n body_n this_o be_v the_o absurdity_n that_o aristotle_n just_o reject_v the_o other_o opinion_n he_o seem_v tacit_o to_o allow_v of_o 13._o he_o speak_v something_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr generate_v animal_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o there_o be_v generate_v say_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o moisture_n thereof_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n because_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o moisture_n and_o in_o the_o moisture_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o animal_n warmth_n or_o heat_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la omne_fw-la sint_fw-la animarum_fw-la plena_fw-la as_o sennertus_n interpret_v the_o place_n aristotle_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o principle_n we_o call_v soul_n according_a to_o the_o nobility_n whereof_o he_o assert_n that_o animal_n be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a which_o assertion_n therefore_o reach_v humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o beast_n 14._o nor_o can_v this_o text_n be_v elude_v by_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o text_n admit_v of_o sennertus_n his_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o other_o that_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o now_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o universe_n one_o great_a animal_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o he_o need_v not_o say_v that_o all_o place_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n full_a of_o this_o soul_n but_o absolute_o full_a of_o it_o as_o our_o body_n be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o all_o place_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n full_a of_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o actuate_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v their_o presence_n there_o by_o vital_a operation_n but_o be_v there_o dormient_fw-la as_o to_o any_o visible_a energy_n till_o prepare_v matter_n engage_v they_o to_o more_o sensible_a action_n 15._o we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n still_o more_o clear_a lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o where_o he_o start_v this_o
live_v in_o these_o several_a vehicles_n because_o that_o divine_a nemesis_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v defective_a without_o this_o contrivance_n but_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v forecast_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v by_o but_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o forecast_n be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o upon_o our_o most_o accurate_a search_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o there_o be_v no_o envy_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o plato_n somewhere_o have_v note_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v our_o faculty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v right_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a correspondency_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o contemplate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v here_o time_n to_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v a_o very_a rational_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o amphibion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n as_o some_o creature_n have_v to_o live_v either_o in_o the_o water_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o change_v her_o element_n and_o after_o her_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n among_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o aereal_a genii_n in_o a_o vehicle_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n 5._o suppose_v then_o this_o triple_a capacity_n of_o vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o may_v leave_v this_o body_n be_v very_o intelligible_a for_o the_o body_n fitness_n of_o temper_n to_o retain_v the_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o death_n the_o low_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o object_n and_o consequent_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o let_a go_v one_o thought_n in_o the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bring_v up_o another_o so_o the_o cease_n of_o one_o vital_a congruity_n be_v the_o waken_n of_o another_o if_o there_o be_v a_o object_n or_o subject_a ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n but_o main_o without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a air_n that_o pervade_v all_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o whence_o theon_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o aratus_n interpret_v that_o hemistich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a jupiter_n in_o who_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o without_o air_n neither_o fish_n fowl_n nor_o beast_n can_v subsist_v it_o administer_a the_o most_o immediate_a matter_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o by_o feed_v &_o refresh_v their_o animal_n spirit_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o low_a vital_a congruity_n that_o aereal_a capacity_n awaken_n into_o act_n and_o find_v so_o fit_a matter_n every_o where_o to_o employ_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n either_o upon_o choice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o imagination_n &_o will_n or_o else_o suppose_v the_o very_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v by_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o attraction_n or_o transvection_n she_o be_v herself_o in_o that_o stound_n and_o confusion_n that_o accompany_v death_n utter_o unsensible_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o air_n without_o be_v more_o whole_a some_o and_o vital_a then_o in_o the_o corrupt_a cavern_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n thereof_o with_o that_o without_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o principle_n of_o join_v therewith_o in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o excite_v she_o will_v natural_o glide_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o free_a air_n as_o how_o the_o fire_n will_v ascend_v upward_o or_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o mere_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a or_o magical_a that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a matter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n 6._o and_o be_v once_o recover_v into_o this_o vast_a ocean_n of_o life_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o enliven_a balsam_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n sudden_o regain_v the_o use_n of_o her_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n regenerate_v into_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n by_o so_o happy_a a_o concourse_n of_o rightly-prepared_n matter_n for_o her_o plastic_a part_n vital_o to_o unite_v withal_o for_o grosser_n generation_n be_v perform_v in_o almost_o as_o inconsiderable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n if_o those_o history_n be_v true_a of_o extemporary_a salad_n sow_v and_o gather_v not_o many_o hour_n before_o the_o meal_n they_o be_v eat_v at_o and_o of_o the_o sudden_a engender_v of_o frog_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n whole_a swarm_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o have_v appear_v with_o perfect_a shape_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o some_o more_o unctuous_a dropping_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n as_o i_o find_v not_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o fallopius_n scaliger_n and_o other_o but_o have_v be_v certain_o myself_o inform_v of_o it_o by_o they_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o as_o vaninus_n also_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o friend_n johannes_n ginochius_fw-la who_o tell_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o drop_n of_o rain_n sudden_o turn_v into_o a_o frog_n by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o life_n be_v so_o long_a a_o complete_n in_o terrestrial_a generation_n be_v only_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o plastic_a power_n work_v upon_o wherefore_o a_o soul_n once_o unite_v with_o aire_n can_v miss_v of_o be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o exercise_v all_o perceptive_a function_n again_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o intercessation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o death_n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o she_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n the_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o of_o history_n be_v either_o of_o person_n perfect_o dead_a or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o ecstasy_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o height_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o soul_n do_v real_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v that_o example_n that_o pliny_n recite_v of_o hermotimus_n clazomenius_fw-la who_o soul_n will_v often_o quit_v her_o body_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o after_o her_o return_n tell_v many_o true_a story_n of_o what_o she_o have_v see_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o disjunction_n the_o same_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o herodotus_n report_n of_o aristaeus_n proconnesius_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la adjoin_v to_o this_o rank_n that_o narration_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n concern_v one_o cornelius_n a_o priest_n who_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o thessaly_n his_o body_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n and_o yet_o can_v after_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o punctual_o declare_v the_o time_n order_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n that_o in_o wierus_n of_o the_o weasel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o soldier_n mouth_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a be_v a_o more_o plain_a example_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v aristaeus_n his_o pigeon_n not_o so_o much_o suspect_v of_o fabulosity_n as_o pliny_n will_v have_v it_o several_a relation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o can_v but_o be_v loud_o laugh_v at_o by_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o ordinary_o they_o seem_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o to_o those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v separable_a but_o as_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o in_o death_n 8._o bodinus_fw-la have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n notwithstanding_o
make_v die_v man_n visit_v their_o friend_n before_o their_o departure_n at_o many_o mile_n distance_n their_o body_n still_o keep_v their_o sick_a bed_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v well_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o their_o sick_a friend_n of_o who_o health_n they_o have_v be_v over-desirous_a and_o solicitous_a for_o this_o ecstasy_n be_v real_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o animal_n spirit_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o into_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o story_n which_o martinus_n del-rio_n report_v of_o a_o lad_n who_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o father_n fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o tell_v infallible_a circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 13._o that_o cardan_n and_o other_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o they_o please_v by_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v record_v and_o believe_v by_o very_a grave_n and_o sober_a writer_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o to_o a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o local_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n i_o know_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v such_o event_n be_v rather_o the_o chance_n of_o nature_n and_o complexion_n as_o in_o the_o noctambuli_fw-la than_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o will._n but_o we_o can_v assure_o conclude_v but_o that_o art_n may_v bring_v into_o our_o own_o power_n and_o order_v that_o which_o natural_a cause_n put_v upon_o we_o sometime_o without_o our_o leaf_n but_o whether_o those_o ointment_n of_o witch_n have_v any_o such_o effect_n or_o whether_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o immediate_a presence_n in_o their_o body_n can_v for_o a_o time_n so_o suppress_v or_o alter_v their_o vital_a fitness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v loosen_v the_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o very_a intelligible_a possibility_n of_o this_o actual_a separation_n without_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o whence_o the_o peremptory_a confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v in_o several_a as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v there_o bodily_a as_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o especial_o when_o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v something_o home_o with_o they_o as_o a_o permanent_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v at_o the_o place_n be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o familiar_n no_o contemptible_a probability_n of_o their_o be_v there_o indeed_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o have_v deter_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o soul_n depart_v communicate_v dream_n 2._o example_n of_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v 3._o of_o apparition_n in_o field_n where_o pitch_v battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o also_o of_o those_o in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o vaporous_a place_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n may_v well_o contribute_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n thereof_o from_o sundry_a example_n 6._o of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la his_fw-la appear_v after_o death_n 7._o with_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o example_n as_o these_o avail_n little_a 8._o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o unprejudiced_a that_o ordinary_o those_o apparition_n that_o bear_v the_o shape_n and_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n viz._n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o particularize_v in_o any_o this_o appear_v be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o open_a vision_n in_o dream_n as_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o avenzoar_v albumaron_n a_o arabian_a physician_n to_o who_o his_o lately-deceased_n friend_n suggest_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a sovereign_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o diodorus_n concern_v isis_n queen_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v communicate_v remedy_n to_o the_o egyptians_n in_o their_o sleep_n after_o her_o death_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v when_o she_o be_v alive_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v also_o that_o memorable_a story_n of_o posidonius_n the_o stoic_a concern_v two_o young_a man_n of_o arcadia_n who_o be_v come_v to_o megara_n and_o lie_v the_o one_o at_o a_o victualler_n the_o other_o in_o a_o inn_n he_o in_o the_o inn_n while_o he_o be_v asleep_o dream_v that_o his_o fellow-traveller_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o as_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o victualler_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o he_o after_o he_o be_v perfect_o awake_a find_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n neglect_v it_o but_o fall_v asleep_o again_o his_o murder_a friend_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n beseech_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o alive_a yet_o he_o will_v see_v his_o death_n revenge_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o victualler_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n into_o a_o dung-cart_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v get_v up_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o watch_v at_o the_o town-gate_n he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o murder_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o see_v justice_n do_v on_o the_o murderer_n nor_o do_v the_o first_o dream_n make_v the_o second_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o desire_v of_o help_n in_o the_o distress_a arcadian_a impress_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o his_o friend_n asleep_o a_o condition_n fit_a for_o such_o communication_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o after_o his_o death_n must_v fail_v if_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o both_o be_v and_o do_v act_v and_o suggest_v this_o dream_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n i_o mean_v of_o murder_n discover_v by_o dream_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v seem_v to_o appear_v to_o some_o or_o other_o asleep_a and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o to_o add_v a_o example_n of_o gratitude_n to_o this_o of_o revenge_n as_o that_o of_o simonides_n who_o light_v by_o chance_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o humanity_n bestow_v burial_n upon_o it_o be_v requite_v with_o a_o dream_n that_o save_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o voyage_n he_o intend_v by_o sea_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a tell_v he_o will_v be_v so_o perilous_a that_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o passenger_n he_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o abstain_v be_v safe_a those_o other_o that_o go_v suffer_v shipwreck_n 2._o we_o will_v adjoyn_v only_o a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o pliny_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sura_n of_o a_o house_n haunt_v at_o athens_n and_o free_v by_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o body_n of_o that_o person_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o inter_v with_o due_a solemnity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o most_o house_n that_o be_v haunt_v be_v so_o chief_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o have_v either_o be_v murder_v or_o some_o way_n injure_v or_o have_v some_o hide_a treasure_n to_o discover_v or_o the_o like_a and_o person_n be_v haunt_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o house_n as_o nero_n be_v after_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o mother_n otho_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o galba_n such_o instance_n be_v infinite_a as_o also_o those_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o friend_n suppose_v father_n mother_n or_o husband_n have_v appear_v to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o life_n the_o ghost_n also_o of_o decease_a lover_n have_v be_v report_v to_o adhere_v
&_o error_n ac_fw-la timor_fw-la multum_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la will_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o all_o the_o story_n the_o same_o author_n write_v of_o apparition_n or_o whatever_o any_o one_o else_o can_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o other_o that_o do_v admit_v of_o these_o thing_n praeconception_n from_o education_n that_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v sudden_o either_o twitch_v up_o into_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o hurry_v down_o headlong_o towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n altogether_o incredible_a to_o they_o they_o always_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n some_o angel_n or_o devil_n which_o must_v represent_v their_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o act_v any_o such_o part_n 8._o but_o misconceit_n and_o prejudice_n though_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n entangle_v yet_o reason_n can_v but_o take_v place_n with_o they_o that_o be_v free_a to_o who_o i_o dare_v appeal_v whether_o consider_v the_o aereal_a vehicles_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o genii_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o be_v fancy_v to_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n they_o may_v perform_v themselves_o as_o also_o how_o congruous_a it_o be_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n shall_v act_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n as_o in_o detect_v the_o murderer_n in_o dispose_v their_o estate_n in_o rebuke_v injurious_a executor_n in_o visit_v and_o counsel_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n with_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a sort_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o appear_v of_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o similitude_n of_o person_n and_o that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v in_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o serious_a unfit_a for_o a_o devil_n with_o that_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o promote_v and_o as_o unfit_a for_o a_o good_a genius_n it_o be_v below_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n especial_o when_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v as_o effectual_o transact_v without_o it_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o one_o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o right_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o prejudice_n not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_o carry_v for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o whether_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o story_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o ghost_n of_o man_n appear_v be_v but_o true_a that_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v after_o they_o have_v leave_v these_o earthly_a body_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n above_o those_o from_o story_n 2._o the_o first_o step_n towards_o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o her_o body_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n separable_a therefrom_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n for_o sense_n motion_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a subtle_a and_o tenuious_a spirit_n 4._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o aereal_a genii_n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o account_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o such_o have_v once_o leave_v this_o body_n 6._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n 7._o second_o by_o confute_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a concession_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n act_v after_o death_n 9_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o her_o activity_n out_o of_o this_o body_n from_o her_o conflict_n with_o it_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o general_a hope_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o death_n 1._o but_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o what_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o the_o evasion_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v profess_v themselves_o mere_a brute_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n though_o they_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o applause_n and_o credit_n refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o man_n sense_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o all_o apparition_n be_v with_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o strong_a surprisal_n of_o melancholy_a and_o imagination_n but_o they_o can_v with_o that_o ease_n nor_o credit_n silence_v the_o deduction_n of_o reason_n by_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o can_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o to_o carry_v on_o therefore_o our_o present_a argument_n in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o degree_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o already_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o we_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v real_o and_o local_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a step_n towards_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o tenuious_a and_o aereal_a particle_n which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o be_v they_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o by_o move_v which_o or_o at_o least_o direct_v their_o motion_n she_o move_v likewise_o the_o body_n and_o by_o use_v they_o or_o some_o subtle_a matter_n like_o they_o she_o either_o complete_v or_o at_o least_o contribute_v to_o the_o body_n organization_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o vital_a architect_n of_o her_o own_o house_n that_o close_a connexion_n and_o sure_a possession_n she_o be_v to_o have_v of_o it_o distinct_a and_o secure_a from_o the_o invasion_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a soul_n seem_v no_o slight_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o while_o she_o be_v exercise_v that_o faculty_n she_o may_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a union_n or_o implication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plastic_a seem_v not_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n and_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n derive_v upon_o the_o infant_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o unless_o she_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n into_o consent_n they_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o produce_v any_o example_n till_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o any_o rashness_n in_o this_o assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o and_o various_a signature_n find_v in_o nature_n so_o plain_o point_v at_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o 4._o but_o to_o return_v and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o precedent_a conclusion_n that_o the_o soul_n consider_v as_o invest_v immediate_o with_o this_o tenuious_a matter_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v her_o inward_a vehicle_n have_v very_o little_a more_o difference_n from_o the_o aereal_a genii_n than_o a_o man_n in_o a_o prison_n from_o one_o that_o be_v free_a the_o one_o can_v only_o see_v and_o suck_v air_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o prison_n and_o must_v be_v annoy_v with_o all_o the_o stench_n and_o unwholesome_a fume_n of_o that_o sad_a habitation_n whenas_o the_o other_o may_v walk_v and_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n where_o he_o find_v it_o most_o commodious_a and_o agreeable_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o genii_n and_o a_o incorporate_v soul_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n who_o can_v have_v no_o better_a water_n nor_o air_n nor_o no_o long_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o cheerful_a light_n and_o warmth_n than_o the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o pit_n will_v permit_v he_o so_o she_o once_o immure_v
the_o wind_a up_o of_o those_o several_a circuit_n of_o vital_a congruity_n may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o a_o ingenious_a invention_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n possible_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o as_o the_o school_n say_v well_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o for_o that_o argument_n from_o divine_a goodness_n it_o not_o exclude_v his_o wisdom_n which_o attempter_n itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n &_o we_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o musician_n strike_v not_o all_o string_n at_o once_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n at_o every_o time_n shall_v act_v but_o when_o it_o be_v its_o turn_n then_o touch_v upon_o it_o will_v give_v its_o sound_n in_o the_o interim_n it_o lie_v silent_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n for_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o vital_a temper_n of_o earth_n and_o aire_n and_o sea_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o at_o other_o time_n too_o if_o none_o but_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v aereall_a vehicles_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o salvation_n can_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n than_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o vegetable_n shall_v live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicles_n after_o a_o herb_n or_o tree_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a here_o to_o that_o of_o conveniency_n of_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o airy_a inhabitant_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o horse_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v be_v the_o transformation_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n into_o these_o shape_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o use_n and_o society_n of_o such_o aerial_a animal_n if_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v the_o better_a want_v they_o they_o be_v able_a so_o well_o themselves_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n do_v not_o live_v after_o death_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o incongruity_n in_o nature_n to_o say_v they_o do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enervate_v the_o present_a objection_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o handsmooth_a for_o it_o without_o any_o check_n or_o stop_v for_o we_o find_v the_o aerial_a genii_n so_o exceed_v near-a-kin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o faculty_n we_o be_v both_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o both_o use_v the_o same_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n to_o wit_n aerial_a spirit_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o discover_v any_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o one_o clad_v in_o gross_a thick_a clothing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v to_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v invest_v only_o in_o air_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a like_o they_o and_o have_v the_o same_o life_n and_o activity_n they_o have_v for_o though_o a_o brute_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dishearten_v to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cognation_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o the_o airy_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o vehicles_n and_o those_o more_o low_a and_o sensual_a power_n common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v in_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n that_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o pure_a our_o spirit_n be_v our_o thought_n become_v the_o more_o noble_a &_o divine_a and_o the_o more_o pure_o intellectual_a nor_o be_v the_o step_n great_a upward_o then_o downward_o for_o see_v that_o what_o in_o we_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o angelical_a may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o brute_n for_o such_o be_v this_o earthly_a clothing_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o her_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n which_o upon_o new_a occasion_n may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o surcease_v from_o act_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o vehicle_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o puzzle_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o immediate_o upon_o death_n she_o may_v associate_v herself_o with_o those_o aerial_a inhabitant_n the_o genii_n or_o angel_n 9_o which_o we_o may_v still_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v such_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n find_v hopple_v and_o fetter_v cloud_a and_o obscure_v by_o her_o fatal_a residence_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a she_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o for_o those_o incommodation_n that_o the_o most_o confirm_a brutish_a health_n bring_v usual_o upon_o she_o how_o her_o will_n tugg_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o bestial_a passion_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n and_o flower_n of_o other_o creature_n enjoyment_n and_o how_o many_o time_n her_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n against_o the_o result_v of_o her_o union_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o much_o like_o to_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o find_v herself_o in_o a_o wrong_a condition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v create_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n which_o she_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o unless_o she_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o she_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o divine_a ecstasy_n and_o dream_n in_o which_o case_n she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o body_n organ_n but_o of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n she_o act_v as_o it_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o perform_v some_o preludious_a exercise_n conformable_a to_o those_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n 10._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o common_a and_o therefore_o natural_a hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v something_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v retire_v after_o death_n to_o such_o a_o grove_n or_o wood_n or_o beyond_o such_o a_o hill_n or_o unto_o such_o a_o island_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o island_n where_o achilles_n ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o wander_v or_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunatae_fw-la the_o note_a elysium_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v tell_v these_o of_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la and_o compute_v the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o solid_a orb_n must_v be_v glide_v through_o before_o a_o soul_n can_v come_v thither_o these_o simple_a barbarian_n will_v think_v as_o odd_o of_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n as_o we_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o judicious_a and_o sagacious_a wit_n will_v laugh_v at_o we_o both_o alike_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o main_a all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v though_o ignorance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v religion_n vary_v even_o to_o monstrosity_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o both_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n after_o death_n be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v so_o but_o because_o they_o do_v so_o serious_o either_o desire_n it_o or_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o it_o if_o they_o offend_v much_o against_o their_o conscience_n which_o property_n will_v not_o be_v in_o man_n so_o universal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o object_n in_o nature_n answer_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v immutable_o and_o inevitable_o distribute_v justice_n both_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n the_o common_a practice_n and_o complaint_n of_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o due_a degree_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o virtue_n for_o craft_n and_o policy_n be_v easy_a enough_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o set_v against_o the_o contrary_a vice_n look_v like_o virtue_n but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o persuade_v to_o those_o that_o true_o be_v be_v i_o say_v exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a without_o the_o inculcation_n of_o this_o grand_a concernment_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o will_v then_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o we_o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o soul_n mortality_n we_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o reward_n and_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o justice_n 6._o nor_o can_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v enervate_v by_o either_o that_o high_a pretention_n of_o stoicism_n that_o virtue_n to_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n or_o that_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o this_o immortality_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n tranquillity_n and_o contentment_n will_v countervail_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o either_o acquire_v or_o keep_v close_o to_o virtue_n once_o acquire_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v high_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o practice_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v in_o the_o main_a that_o epicurus_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o pleasure_n philosophize_v more_o solid_o than_o the_o paradoxical_a stoic_n for_o questionless_a that_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o drive_v at_o if_o they_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o know_v wherein_o to_o place_v it_o or_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n without_o a_o perfect_a miracle_n while_o our_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v and_o vitiate_a by_o sordid_a and_o contemptible_a poverty_n by_o imprisonment_n sickness_n torture_n ill_a diet_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o adversity_n that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o virtuous_a have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n most_o liable_a to_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o perpetual_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o sting_n of_o calumny_n and_o defamation_n and_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o see_v the_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n of_o man_n temper_n and_o ugly_a oblique_a transaction_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o inquietude_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o what_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o disease_n or_o worse_o it_o be_v altogether_o incompetible_a to_o a_o true_a heroical_a tenor_n of_o mind_n i_o mean_v their_o stoical_a apathy_n of_o which_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constant_a and_o safe_a piece_n of_o fullenness_n state_v we_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v neither_o win_v nor_o lose_v so_o poor_a a_o reward_n be_v persecute_v and_o distress_a virtue_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n 7._o but_o to_o say_v the_o hope_n thereof_o without_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n be_v like_o that_o mockery_n plutarch_n record_v of_o dionysius_n towards_o a_o fiddler_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o play_v before_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o reward_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n deny_v it_o he_o or_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v pay_v already_o put_v he_o off_o with_o this_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v i_o with_o play_v so_o long_o you_o rejoice_v yourself_o with_o hope_v after_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o pay_v already_o which_o piece_n of_o injurious_a mirth_n may_v be_v passable_a in_o a_o ludicrous_a matter_n and_o from_o a_o tyrant_n where_o height_n of_o fortune_n make_v proud_a and_o forgetful_a mortality_n contemn_v their_o inferior_n but_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o concern_v not_o only_o this_o transient_a life_n but_o the_o sempiternal_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n injustice_n there_o be_v unspeakable_o grievous_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harsh_a and_o uncomely_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v commit_v not_o by_o a_o frail_a earthly_a potentate_n the_o height_n of_o who_o honour_n may_v make_v he_o regardless_o of_o small_a affair_n and_o mean_a person_n but_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v with_o the_o like_a ease_n attend_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_o and_o immutable_o just_a not_o do_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n by_o changeable_a humour_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o vain_a man_n but_o ever_o act_v according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 8._o neither_o be_v divine_a justice_n engage_v only_o to_o reward_v but_o also_o to_o punish_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n for_o there_o be_v questionless_a many_o thousand_o that_o have_v commit_v most_o enormous_a villainy_n persecute_v the_o good_a take_v away_o their_o possession_n liberty_n or_o life_n add_v sometime_o most_o barbarous_a torture_n and_o reproachful_a abuse_n and_o in_o all_o this_o high_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o revenge_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bestial_a ferocity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o have_v please_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o bring_v the_o true_o religious_a into_o disgrace_n and_o have_v laugh_v at_o all_o virtuous_a action_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v die_v in_o peace_n on_o their_o bed_n after_o their_o life_n have_v be_v as_o thick_o set_v with_o all_o sensual_a enjoyment_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o their_o story_n be_v with_o fraud_n rapine_n murder_n sacrilege_n and_o whatever_o crime_n the_o impious_a boldness_n of_o lawless_a person_n will_v venture_v on_o 9_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o happen_v proportionable_o through_o all_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o so_o many_o fury_n do_v lash_v they_o and_o scorch_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o inveterate_a and_o successful_a wickedness_n where_o that_o principle_n be_v utter_o lay_v asleep_o or_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n wake_v and_o cry_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hurry_v of_o business_n and_o continual_a visit_n of_o friend_n and_o flatterer_n false_a instruction_n of_o covetous_a priest_n or_o mercenary_a philosopher_n who_o for_o gain_n will_v impudent_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n the_o sound_n and_o clatter_n of_o these_o i_o say_v will_v so_o possess_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o prosperous_o wicked_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o this_o continual_a tumult_n than_o the_o vagient_fw-la cry_v of_o the_o infant_n jupiter_n amid_o the_o rude_a shuffle_n and_o dance_n of_o the_o cretick_n corybantes_n and_o the_o tinkle_n and_o clash_v of_o their_o brazen_a target_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n hereafter_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o happiness_n their_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o continual_o gratify_v and_o that_o to_o the_o height_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o agreeable_a and_o right_o circumstantiate_v allowable_a to_o humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sweet_a reflection_n on_o the_o success_n of_o our_o political_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n for_o our_o policy_n and_o wit_n and_o that_o ample_a testimony_n thereof_o our_o acquisition_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n that_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o foil_v and_o bear_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o oblige_v and_o make_v sure_a our_o more_o serviceable_a friend_n to_o which_o final_o you_o may_v add_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o mirth_n and_o pastime_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v entertain_v itself_o with_o from_o either_o music_n wine_n or_o woman_n 10._o three_o and_o last_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o sacred_a
fancy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o inequality_n of_o temper_n that_o make_v he_o surmise_v that_o the_o most_o degenerate_a soul_n do_v at_o last_o sleep_n in_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n and_o grow_v up_o mere_o into_o plantal_n life_n such_o fiction_n as_o these_o of_o fancyfull_a man_n have_v much_o deprave_v the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o however_o plotinus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o exceed_a height_n of_o purification_n that_o she_o act_n in_o either_o a_o airy_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o that_o she_o be_v never_o release_v so_o perfect_o from_o all_o matter_n how_o pure_a soever_o and_o tenuious_a her_o condition_n of_o operate_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o can_v be_v fetch_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o she_o ever_o be_v for_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o her_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fitness_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fineness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n which_o kind_n of_o motion_n if_o she_o can_v exert_v immediate_o by_o she_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o essence_n what_o shall_v hinder_v she_o but_o that_o have_v a_o will_n she_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n which_o yet_o we_o find_v she_o can_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v indispose_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n well_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o undue_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o praescind_v from_o all_o union_n with_o matter_n for_o then_o as_o to_o these_o act_v it_o be_v all_o one_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o be_v in_o what_o matter_n she_o be_v and_o she_o must_v be_v in_o some_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v every_o where_o thick-set_a with_o matter_n whether_o she_o be_v raise_v into_o the_o pure_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o plunge_v down_o into_o the_o foul_a receptacle_n of_o earth_n or_o water_n for_o her_o intellectual_a act_n will_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o what_o then_o be_v there_o imaginable_a in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v hinder_v she_o in_o these_o operation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o that_o she_o can_v act_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o matter_n and_o that_o her_o operation_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o always_o modify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n act_n at_o all_o after_o death_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v not_o release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o of_o aristotle_n also_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v above_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 3._o beside_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a wild_a leap_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o be_v so_o deep_o and_o muddy_o immerse_v into_o matter_n as_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o beast_n by_o vital_a union_n with_o gross_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v so_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v change_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o ascend_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compatible_a haply_o to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pure_a intellect_n this_o must_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n very_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o noble_a being_n there_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o either_o aerial_a or_o aethereal_a vehicles_n for_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o exceed_v the_o immateriality_n of_o those_o order_n of_o being_n the_o low_a sort_n whereof_o that_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o vehicles_n of_o aire_n their_o ignorance_n in_o nature_n seem_v manifest_o to_o bewray_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o more_o for_o their_o credit_n to_o have_v inform_v their_o follower_n better_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o bind_v to_o their_o airy_a body_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o move_v with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o air_n but_o keep_v themselves_o steady_a as_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o matter_n they_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v perceive_v both_o the_o diurnal_a and_o annual_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o follower_n by_o communicate_v this_o theory_n to_o they_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o spoil_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n better_o than_o themselves_o for_o all_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o philosophy_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n axiom_n xxviii_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o aethereal_a aerial_a and_o terrestrial_a 4._o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n i_o have_v above_o intimate_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o true_a in_o itself_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n axiom_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o as_o little_o can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v else_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v release_v from_o all_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n after_o death_n wherefore_o she_o have_v a_o vital_a aptitude_n at_o least_o to_o unite_v with_o air_n but_o air_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o bad_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n nay_o indeed_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o bad_a then_o of_o good_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o high_a refinement_n even_o to_o a_o condition_n pure_o angelical_a whence_o reason_n will_v judge_v it_o fit_a and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v vote_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o due_a pitch_n of_o purification_n must_v at_o last_o obtain_v celestial_a vehicles_n axiom_n xxix_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o nature_n the_o soul_n awake_v orderly_o into_o these_o vital_a congruity_n not_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o any_o stay_n in_o the_o middle_n 5._o this_o truth_n beside_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a aphorism_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o if_o it_o be_v further_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v for_o consider_v how_o small_a degree_n of_o purification_n the_o soul_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n get_v in_o this_o life_n even_o they_o who_o pass_v vulgar_o for_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o very_o few_o arrive_n to_o their_o aethereal_a vehicle_n immediate_o upon_o quit_v their_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o very_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n indeed_o of_o which_o history_n record_v but_o very_o few_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o purity_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o aerial_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o a_o just_a nemesis_n will_v find_v out_o every_o one_o after_o death_n axiom_n xxx_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n be_v capable_a of_o sense_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 6._o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o axiom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o result_a of_o sense_n from_o vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n even_o in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v
they_o as_o the_o body_n of_o men._n 8._o the_o folly_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n evince_v 9_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o matter_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n above_o this_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v now_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o determinate_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v she_o a_o while_n what_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o essence_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v she_o a_o substance_n extend_v and_o indiscerpible_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o 5_o 8._o as_o also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a contemplation_n here_o where_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n as_o have_v leave_v this_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o she_o have_v as_o ample_a if_o not_o more_o ample_a dimension_n of_o her_o own_o then_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o body_n she_o have_v leave_v which_o i_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n laugh_v at_o those_o unconceivable_a and_o ridiculous_a fancy_n of_o the_o school_n that_o first_o rash_o take_v a_o way_n all_o extension_n from_o spirit_n whether_o soul_n or_o augel_n and_o then_o dispute_v how_o many_o of_o they_o boot_v and_o spur_v may_v dance_v on_o a_o needle_n point_n at_o once_o foolery_n much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o pinch_v our_o perception_n into_o such_o a_o intolerable_a straightness_n and_o evanidness_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o by_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o unconsiderable_a mote_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v dimension_n and_o yet_o not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v necessary_o bound_v in_o some_o figure_n or_o other_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o peculiar_a figure_n natural_a to_o she_o answerable_a to_o animal_n shape_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v of_o herself_o of_o either_o a_o round_a or_o oval_a figure_n but_o do_v change_v her_o shape_n according_a as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o question_n more_o than_o thus_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o terrestrial_a matter_n her_o plastic_a part_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n into_o humane_a form_n and_o in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a that_o she_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o determine_v to_o any_o shape_n then_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o if_o their_o vehicles_n be_v more_o natural_o guide_v into_o one_o shape_n then_o another_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n so_o that_o in_o her_o visible_a vehicle_n she_o will_v bear_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o angel_n such_o a_o countenance_n and_o so_o clothe_v as_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a i_o think_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v define_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o homogeneal_a substance_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n heterogeneal_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o we_o have_v write_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o viz._n that_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n reach_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n which_o we_o call_v the_o centre_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o her_o perceptive_a part_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n plastic_a but_o here_o arise_v a_o further_a scruple_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o very_a plastic_a part_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o aristotelian_o seem_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v not_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o toe_n the_o toe_n will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o which_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o creature_n will_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o light_n all_o over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o over_o transparent_a and_o some_o thin_a and_o clear_a complexion_n may_v haply_o have_v the_o perception_n of_o light_n betwixt_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o finger_n which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n pellucid_n and_o therefore_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conarion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o to_o the_o four_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o perception_n of_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v to_o see_v there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feel_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o admit_v a_o heterogeneity_n in_o the_o plastic_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o removal_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o circle_n that_o surround_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o same_o bound_n of_o power_n neither_o for_o number_n nor_o extent_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o gradual_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o first_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o perceptive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o close_a circle_n to_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o plastic_a that_o be_v able_a to_o convey_v object_n of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o of_o touch_n and_o hearing_n and_o what_o other_o sense_n else_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o circle_n be_v hear_v without_o see_v though_o not_o without_o touch_n for_o touch_n spread_v through_o all_o but_o in_o its_o exterior_a region_n which_o be_v excessive_o the_o great_a it_o transmits_n the_o circumstantiated_a perception_n of_o no_o object_n but_o those_o that_o be_v tactile_a but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o dead_a medium_fw-la as_o the_o circle_n of_o hear_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a medium_fw-la to_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v our_o imagination_n with_o ficinus_fw-la in_o fancy_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o star_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o perfect_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o circle_n as_o have_v a_o halo_n about_o she_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o more_o homogeneal_a than_o that_o spectacle_n be_v to_o our_o sight_n 5._o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o ever_o propend_v to_o some_o personal_a shape_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o plastic_a ray_n must_v then_o tend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o organization_n so_o far_o as_o be_v conducent_a to_o the_o state_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o whether_o in_o a_o airy_a or_o aethereal_a vehicle_n for_o that_o the_o plastic_a power_n omit_v or_o change_v as_o she_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o act_v upon_o be_v discoverable_a in_o her_o organization_n of_o our_o body_n here_o for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o soul_n in_o herself_o be_v as_o much_o of_o one_o sex_n as_o another_o which_o make_v she_o sometime_o sign_n the_o matter_n with_o both_o but_o that_o very_a seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o omit_v one_o part_n of_o her_o plastic_a power_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o in_o almost_o all_o efformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o suppose_v her_o plastic_a power_n natural_o work_v the_o aethereal_a or_o aereal_a vehicle_n into_o any_o animal_n shape_n it_o may_v put_v forth_o only_o such_o stroke_n of_o the_o efformative_a virtue_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o become_v the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n haply_o all_o object_n of_o sense_n will_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o horizon_n no_o not_o though_o this_o organization_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o mere_o arbitrarious_fw-la but_o be_v the_o soul_n conceive_v either_o bind_v up_o thus_o into_o animal_n form_n or_o spread_v loose_a into_o any_o careless_a round_a shape_n according_a as_o her_o ray_n shall_v display_v themselves_o in_o her_o vehicle_n of_o air_n or_o aether_n yet_o the_o seat_n of_o sight_n will_v be_v due_o restrain_v which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o contemptible_a consequence_n 6._o this_o in_o general_n may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o her_o extension_n and_o heterogeneity_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o one_o observable_a concern_v her_o airy_a and_o aethereal_a vehicle_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n rash_n fancy_n and_o false_a deduction_n from_o
tenuious_a and_o thin_a be_v most_o passive_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v once_o the_o vehicle_n of_o sense_n be_v most_o sensible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reflection_n of_o light_n from_o object_n be_v able_a to_o move_v our_o organ_n that_o be_v not_o so_o fine_a they_o will_v more_o necessary_o move_v those_o of_o the_o genii_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v of_o diaphanous_a air_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o more_o terrestrial_a consistency_n whereby_o they_o may_v reflect_v light_a nor_o can_v we_o easy_o hear_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n partly_o because_o a_o very_a gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n will_v act_v upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v haply_o use_v the_o fine_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o element_n in_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o move_v our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la natural_o that_o impress_n of_o the_o air_n in_o their_o usual_a discourse_n can_v never_o strike_v our_o organ_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v all_o this_o for_o nought_o that_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o see_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v range_v near_o the_o common_a sensorium_n in_o the_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o vehicle_n be_v all_o air_n such_o percussion_n of_o it_o as_o cause_v the_o sense_n of_o sound_n in_o we_o will_v necessary_o do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o but_o more_o accurate_o haply_o if_o they_o organize_v their_o vehicle_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o arrection_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o animal_n for_o the_o better_a take_v in_o the_o sound_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_n be_v inevitable_o true_a else_o how_o can_v they_o feel_v resistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o body_n against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o to_o speak_v free_o my_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o disprove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o something_o analogical_a to_o smell_n and_o taste_v which_o be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o touch_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o fume_n and_o odour_n pass_v so_o easy_o through_o the_o air_n will_v very_o natural_o insinuate_v into_o their_o vehicles_n also_o which_o fume_n if_o they_o be_v grosser_n and_o humectant_a may_v raise_v that_o diversification_n of_o touch_n which_o we_o mortal_n call_v taste_v if_o more_o subtle_a and_o dry_a that_o which_o we_o call_v smell_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v we_o be_v within_o modest_a bound_n as_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o as_o cardan_n who_o affirm_v downright_a that_o the_o aerial_a genii_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n to_o batten_v themselves_o there_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o aver_v by_o marcus_n the_o mesopotamian_a eremite_n in_o psellus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o genii_n be_v nourish_v by_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n and_o that_o other_o genii_n of_o a_o courser_n kind_n suck_v in_o moisture_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o we_o do_v but_o as_o a_o sponge_n do_v water_n and_o moses_n aegyptius_n write_v concern_v the_o zabii_n that_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o daemon_n they_o worship_v and_o that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o will_v be_v no_o such_o hard_a problem_n concern_v the_o familiar_n of_o witch_n why_o they_o suck_v they_o but_o such_o curiosity_n be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o willing_o omit_v 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o genii_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o touch_v and_o not_o improbable_o of_o smell_a and_o taste_v which_o faculty_n be_v grant_v they_o need_v not_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o external_a object_n all_o the_o furniture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fair_o expose_v to_o their_o view_n they_o see_v the_o same_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o person_n and_o converse_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o no_o special_a law_n inhibit_v they_o may_v pass_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o hesiod_n also_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o enjoy_v but_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fee_n out_o of_o it_o fair_a field_n large_a and_o envious_a wood_n pleasant_a garden_n high_a and_o healthful_a mountain_n where_o the_o pure_a gust_n of_o air_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o crystal_n rivers_n mossy_a spring_n solemnity_n of_o entertainment_n theatrick_n pomp_n and_o show_v public_a and_o private_a discourse_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o temple_n family_n or_o hide_a cell_n they_o may_v be_v also_o and_o haply_o not_o uninteress_v spectator_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o mischievous_a hazard_n of_o war_n whether_o sea-fight_n or_o land-fights_a beside_o those_o soft_a and_o silent_a though_o sometime_o no_o less_o dangerous_a combat_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o cupid_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o particularity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o where_o they_o haply_o be_v not_o man_n spectator_n but_o abettor_n as_o plutarch_n write_v like_o old_a man_n that_o be_v past_a wrestle_a pitch_v the_o bar_n or_o play_v at_o cudgel_n themselves_o yet_o will_v assist_v and_o abet_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n at_o those_o exercise_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v though_o they_o have_v put_v off_o with_o the_o body_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o humane_a life_n yet_o they_o may_v assist_v and_o abet_v they_o as_o pursuing_z some_o design_n in_o they_o and_o that_o either_o for_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 8._o in_o brief_a whatever_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o stick_v and_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v capable_a either_o to_o act_v it_o or_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o spectator_n and_o abettor_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n quae_fw-la gratia_fw-la currûm_fw-la armorumque_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivis_fw-la quae_fw-la cura_fw-la nitentes_fw-la pascere_fw-la equos_fw-la eadem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tellure_n repostos_fw-la which_o right_o understand_v be_v no_o poetical_a fiction_n but_o a_o profess_a truth_n in_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n speak_v express_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o soul_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v make_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la genii_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o man_n that_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a happiness_n they_o reap_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mission_n from_o he_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o every_o genius_n do_v not_o perform_v every_o office_n but_o as_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o exercise_v the_o like_a in_o some_o manner_n in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v aesculapius_n to_o practice_v physic_n still_o and_o hercules_n to_o exercise_v his_o strength_n amphilochus_n to_o prophesy_v castor_n and_o pollux_n to_o navigate_v minos_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o achilles_n to_o war_n which_o opinion_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o hold_v true_a in_o bad_a soul_n as_o in_o good_a and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o vice_n as_o themselves_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o animate_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o separate_a state_n daemon_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o be_v also_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o will_v very_o little_o differ_v from_o mere_a devil_n 9_o but_o beside_o this_o employment_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o
poet_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v peruse_v what_o the_o height_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o fancy_n have_v pen_v down_o to_o write_v under_o it_o a_o obscure_a subindication_n of_o the_o transcendent_a pulcritude_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n whether_o nymph_n or_o hero_n for_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o lust_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n among_o they_o whence_o the_o kind_a commotion_n of_o mind_n will_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o intellectual_a love_n who_o object_n be_v virtue_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a stricture_n of_o discrimination_n of_o this_o beauty_n into_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a partly_o because_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o vehicles_n may_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o pulcritude_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o partly_o because_o several_a of_o these_o aerial_a spirit_n have_v sustain_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o this_o life_n some_o of_o they_o here_o have_v be_v males_n other_o female_n and_o therefore_o their_o history_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v from_o their_o departure_n hence_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v some_o character_n especial_o so_o general_a a_o one_o of_o what_o they_o be_v here_o and_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o conceit_n that_o aeneas_n shall_v meet_v with_o dido_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n whence_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o slight_a distinction_n of_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n will_v follow_v which_o dress_n as_o that_o of_o the_o masculine_a mode_n be_v easy_o fit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n and_o imagination_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o story_n out_o of_o peramatus_fw-la of_o the_o indian_a monster_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o fleshy_a boot_n girdle_n purse_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o clothing_n or_o utensil_n and_o this_o mere_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o mother_n disturb_v and_o fright_v either_o in_o sleep_n or_o awake_v with_o some_o such_o ugly_a appearance_n as_o that_o monster_n resemble_v chap._n ix_o 1._o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o mutual_a entertain_v of_o the_o genii_fw-la in_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o of_o their_o philosophical_a and_o political_a conference_n 3._o of_o their_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o of_o the_o innocent_a pastime_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n 6._o whether_o the_o pure_a daemon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o no._n 7._o whence_o the_o bad_a genii_n have_v their_o food_n 8._o of_o the_o food_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o genii_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o accurate_o enough_o define_v in_o what_o form_n or_o garb_n the_o aerial_a genii_n converse_v with_o one_o another_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o in_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o that_o blind_a labyrinth_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o of_o suspect_v that_o no_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o being_n be_v true_o that_o be_v not_o so_o confound_v and_o unintelligible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v it_o sense_n unless_o he_o wink_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o command_v silence_n to_o all_o his_o rational_a faculty_n but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o bethink_v himself_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o congenerous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o conception_n be_v either_o suggest_v from_o they_o or_o impress_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v much_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o faculty_n of_o reason_n imagination_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o general_a will_v be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o love_n of_o joy_n of_o grief_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o imagine_v to_o discourse_v to_o remember_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o earthly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o officine_n of_o death_n and_o generation_n 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n deceae_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o aerial_a daemon_n may_v administer_v much_o content_n to_o one_o another_o in_o mutual_a conference_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whether_o moral_a natural_a or_o metaphysical_a for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o quit_v the_o earthly_a body_n entitle_v we_o to_o a_o omnisciency_n be_v a_o fable_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o socrates_n somewhere_o in_o plato_n presage_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o old_a trade_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n convince_a and_o confound_v the_o idle_a and_o vainglorious_a sophist_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n platonist_n aristotelian_o stoic_n epicurean_o and_o whatever_o other_o sect_n and_o humour_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v meet_v with_o there_o so_o far_o as_o that_o estate_n will_v permit_v though_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o doubt_v of_o here_o for_o these_o aerial_a spirit_n know_v that_o themselves_o be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v after_o death_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v too_o deep_o tincture_v with_o avenroism_n but_o they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o ever_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v perish_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o whether_o pythagoras_n or_o ptolemy_n hypothesis_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o star_n be_v so_o big_a as_o some_o define_v they_o for_o these_o low_a daemon_n have_v no_o better_a mean_n than_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o opinion_n beside_o the_o discourse_n of_o news_n of_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o aire_n for_o the_o aerial_a inhabitant_n can_v be_v less_o active_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a nor_o less_o busy_a either_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o solemn_a exercise_n or_o in_o carry_v on_o design_n party_n against_o party_n and_o that_o either_o more_o private_a or_o more_o public_a the_o event_n of_o which_o will_v fill_v the_o aerial_a region_n with_o a_o quick_a spread_a fame_n of_o their_o action_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prudential_a conjecture_n concern_v future_a success_n aforehand_o and_o innumerable_a other_o entertain_v of_o conference_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o but_o bear_v a_o very_a near_o analogy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n pass_v away_o their_o time_n in_o here_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o their_o joint_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n for_o their_o body_n surpass_v we_o so_o much_o in_o tenuity_n and_o purity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a soil_n for_o the_o divine_a thought_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o and_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o most_o enravish_a affection_n towards_o their_o maker_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o song_n sing_v with_o voice_n perfect_o imitate_v the_o sweet_a passionate_a relish_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o devout_a mind_n must_v even_o melt_v their_o soul_n into_o divine_a love_n and_o make_v they_o swim_v with_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v so_o high_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatical_a transport_v they_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a but_o as_o a_o solemn_a repast_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v themselves_o better_a for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o 4._o wherefore_o there_o be_v other_o entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o these_o yet_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a state_n for_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o union_n with_o a_o body_n which_o she_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fit_a gratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o none_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v then_o sociableness_n and_o personal_a complacency_n not_o only_o in_o rational_a discourse_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o philosophical_a ingeny_n but_o innocent_a pastime_n in_o which_o the_o musical_a and_o amorous_a
propension_n may_v be_v also_o recreated_a for_o these_o three_o disposition_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o plotinus_n have_v somewhere_o note_v and_o his_o reception_n into_o the_o other_o world_n be_v set_v out_o by_o apollo_n oracle_n from_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o verse_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o quite_o be_v deprive_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o careless_a paraphrase_n now_o the_o bless_a meeting_n thou_o arriv'_v unto_o of_o the_o airy_a genii_n where_o soft_a wind_n do_v blow_n where_o friendship_n love_n &_o gentle_a sweet_a desire_n fill_v their_o thrice-welcom_a guest_n with_o joy_n entire_a ever_o supply_v from_o that_o immortal_a spring_n who_o stream_n pure_a nectar_n from_o great_a jove_n do_v bring_v whence_o kind_a converse_n and_o amorous_a eloquence_n warm_a their_o chaste_a mind_n into_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o heavenly_a love_n who_o myst'ry_n they_o declare_v midst_n the_o fresh_a breathe_n of_o the_o peaceful_a air_n and_o he_o hold_v on_o name_v the_o happy_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o plotinus_n be_v to_o associate_v with_o viz._n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o all_o such_o as_o make_v up_o the_o chorus_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o friendship_n these_o sing_v and_o play_v and_o dance_v together_o reap_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o very_a animal_n life_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o every_o thing_n here_o do_v as_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o cask_n and_o have_v some_o coursness_n and_o foulness_n with_o it_o the_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v command_v off_o from_o too_o near_o border_v upon_o the_o shameful_a sense_n of_o lust_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n almost_o necessitate_v they_o to_o that_o deviation_n the_o tender_a ear_n can_v but_o feel_v the_o rude_a thumping_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grating_n of_o the_o rosin_n the_o hoarseness_n or_o some_o harshness_n and_o untunableness_n or_o other_o in_o the_o best_a consort_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o voice_n the_o judicious_a eye_n can_v but_o espy_v some_o considerable_a defect_n in_o either_o the_o proportion_n colour_n or_o the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o most_o fame_a and_o most_o admire_a beauty_n of_o either_o sex_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o inconcinnity_n of_o their_o deportment_n and_o habit_n but_o in_o that_o other_o state_n where_o the_o fancy_n consult_v with_o that_o first_o exemplar_n of_o beauty_n intellectual_a love_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o every_o punctilio_n yield_v to_o the_o impress_n of_o that_o inward_a pattern_n nothing_o there_o can_v be_v find_v amiss_o every_o touch_n and_o stroke_n of_o motion_n and_o beauty_n be_v convey_v from_o so_o judicious_a a_o power_n through_o so_o delicate_a and_o depurate_a a_o medium_fw-la wherefore_o they_o can_v but_o enravish_v one_o another_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v mutual_a spectator_n of_o the_o perfect_a pulcritude_n of_o one_o another_o person_n and_o comely_a carriage_n of_o their_o graceful_a dance_n their_o melodious_a sing_n and_o play_v with_o accent_n so_o sweet_a and_o soft_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o air_n here_o of_o itself_o to_o compose_v lesson_n and_o send_v forth_o musical_a sound_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o terrestrial_a instrument_n these_o and_o such_o like_a pastime_n as_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o aerial_a genii_n 5._o which_o the_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v among_o the_o inferior_a daemon_n will_v further_o assure_v we_o of_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o their_o conventicle_n into_o which_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n be_v admit_v be_v but_o a_o deprave_a adumbration_n of_o the_o friendly_a meeting_n of_o the_o superior_a genii_n and_o what_o music_n dance_v and_o feast_v there_o be_v in_o these_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o those_o wretch_n or_o fortuitous_a detection_n of_o other_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n viz._n how_o humane_a and_o angelical_a beauty_n be_v transform_v there_o into_o bestial_a deformity_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o company_n ordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o satyr_n ape_n goat_n or_o such_o like_a ugly_a animal_n how_o the_o comely_a deportment_n of_o body_n into_o ridiculous_a gesticulation_n perverse_a posture_n and_o antic_a dance_n and_o how_o innocuous_a love_n and_o pure_a friendship_n degenerate_v into_o the_o most_o brutish_a lust_n and_o abominable_a obscenity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o antidote_n chap._n 12._o 6._o what_o be_v most_o material_a for_o the_o present_a be_v to_o consider_v whether_o as_o the_o music_n and_o dance_a of_o these_o low_a and_o more_o deeply-lapsed_n daemon_n be_v a_o distort_a imitation_n of_o what_o the_o high_a and_o more_o pure_a daemon_n do_v in_o their_o region_n so_o their_o feast_v may_v not_o be_v a_o pervert_v resemblance_n of_o the_o other_o banquet_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o the_o rich_a among_o we_o must_v have_v their_o repast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o prince_n feed_v as_o well_o as_o prisoner_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o diet_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o both_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a genii_n may_v have_v their_o food_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o refresh_v their_o vehicles_n for_o suppose_v they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v some_o particular_a portion_n of_o the_o air_n that_o they_o drive_v along_o with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a extent_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o conceive_v that_o partly_o by_o local_a motion_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o thought_n they_o set_v some_o particle_n of_o their_o vehicles_n into_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a agitation_n which_o be_v thus_o move_v scatter_v and_o perspire_v and_o that_o so_o the_o vehicle_n lessen_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o therefore_o admit_v of_o a_o recruite_n which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o formal_a repast_n or_o by_o draw_v in_o the_o crude_a air_n only_o which_o haply_o may_v be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v so_o like_o itself_o always_o the_o pleasure_n will_v be_v more_o flat_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o time_n of_o refection_n for_o pleasure_n at_o least_o if_o not_o necessity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o more_o exquisite_a misery_n for_o the_o bad_a they_o be_v punishable_a in_o this_o regard_n also_o 7._o but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n whence_o the_o bad_a genii_n have_v their_o food_n in_o their_o execrable_a feast_n so_o formal_o make_v up_o into_o dish_n that_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v a_o vaporous_a air_n appear_v as_o well_o from_o the_o faintness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v entertain_v at_o those_o feast_n as_o from_o their_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o salt_n at_o they_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o dissolve_v of_o all_o aqueous_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o hinder_v their_o congelation_n but_o how_o the_o air_n be_v mould_v up_o into_o that_o form_n and_o consistency_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o their_o own_o vehicles_n first_o dabble_v in_o some_o humidity_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o their_o design_n which_o they_o change_v into_o these_o form_n of_o viand_n and_o then_o withdraw_v when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o figure_n colour_n and_o consistency_n with_o some_o small_a touch_n of_o such_o a_o sapour_fw-la or_o tincture_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o aerial_a creature_n by_o a_o sharp_a desire_n and_o keen_a imagination_n to_o pierce_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o awaken_v her_o activity_n and_o engage_v she_o to_o the_o complete_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a design_n of_o their_o own_o wish_n but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v this_o crude_a and_o
thing_n i_o say_v be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n i_o have_v full_o enough_o declare_v &_o prove_v in_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o i_o to_o v._o c._n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la shall_v forbear_v speak_v any_o far_a thereof_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o mere_a corporeal_a motion_n in_o matter_n without_o any_o other_o guide_n will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o produce_v a_o round_a sun_n or_o star_n of_o which_o figure_n notwithstanding_o des-cartes_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o simple_a mechanical_a power_n of_o matter_n i_o have_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n argue_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n because_o else_o they_o will_v either_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v place_v 2._o or_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o a_o perpendicular_a as_o they_o fall_v near_o a_o plate_n of_o metal_n set_v stoop_v 3._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o aether_n or_o air_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o gravity_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n 4._o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o opinion_n 5._o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n thereof_o 6._o a_o absolute_a demonstration_n that_o gravity_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a mechanical_a power_n 7._o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n how_o large_a and_o where_o bound_v 8._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n 9_o it_o be_v grand_a office_n of_o transmit_v soul_n into_o rightly-prepared_n matter_n 1._o and_o a_o far_a confirmation_n that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v therein_o be_v what_o we_o daily_o here_o experience_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o heavy_a body_n as_o we_o call_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n whereof_o i_o agree_v with_o des-cartes_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o immediate_a corporeal_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o aetherial_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o in_o the_o air_n over_o it_o be_v in_o grosser_n body_n but_o withal_o do_v vehement_o surmise_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o immaterial_a cause_n such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o inferior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o must_v direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o aetherial_a particle_n to_o act_v upon_o these_o grosser_n body_n to_o drive_v they_o towards_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o surplusage_n of_o agitation_n of_o the_o globular_a particle_n of_o the_o aether_n above_o what_o they_o spend_v in_o turn_v the_o earth_n about_o be_v carry_v every_o way_n indifferent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n by_o which_o motion_n the_o drop_n of_o liquor_n be_v form_v into_o round_a figure_n as_o he_o ingenious_o conclude_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o bullet_n of_o iron_n silver_n or_o gold_n place_v in_o the_o air_n be_v equal_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o occursion_n of_o these_o aethereal_a particle_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v move_v no_o more_o downward_o then_o upward_o but_o hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o cork_n rest_v on_o the_o water_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wind_n nor_o stream_n but_o be_v equal_o play_v against_o by_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n on_o all_o side_n 3._o nor_o can_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o celestial_a matter_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n take_v place_n here_o for_o beside_o that_o des-cartes_n the_o profound_a master_n of_o mechanic_n have_v decline_v that_o way_n himself_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v take_v it_o up_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o near_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o very_a clime_n we_o live_v in_o none_o perpendicular_a to_o say_v nothing_o how_o this_o way_n will_v not_o salve_v the_o union_n of_o that_o great_a water_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n 6._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o gross_a body_n be_v according_a to_o mere_a mechanical_a law_n a_o bullet_n suppose_v of_o lead_n or_o gold_n cast_v up_o into_o the_o air_n will_v never_o descend_v again_o but_o will_v persist_v in_o a_o rectilinear_a motion_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o solid_a than_o so_o much_o air_n &_o aether_n put_v together_o as_o will_v fill_v its_o place_n and_o be_v move_v with_o no_o less_o swiftness_n then_o that_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n it_o must_v needs_o break_v out_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n through_o the_o thin_a air_n and_o never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o get_v away_o as_o a_o comet_n do_v out_o of_o a_o vortex_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o canon_n bullet_n have_v be_v shoot_v so_o high_a that_o it_o never_o fall_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n des-cartes_n do_v admit_v of_o as_o a_o true_a experiment_n of_o which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o unexceptionable_a reason_n but_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o regard_n leave_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o mechanic_n but_o within_o other_o bound_n check_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o swill_v out_o of_o the_o moon_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o pure_a mechanic_n power_n in_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a motion_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o simple_a a_o phaenomenon_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v far_o more_o artifice_n and_o curiosity_n than_o the_o direct_a descent_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v we_o beat_v back_o again_o by_o this_o discovery_n into_o that_o dotage_n of_o the_o confound_a school_n who_o have_v endue_v almost_o every_o different_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n with_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a form_n and_o then_o puzzle_v themselves_o with_o endless_a scrupulosity_n about_o the_o generation_n corruption_n and_o mixtion_n of_o they_o for_o i_o affirm_v with_o des-cartes_n that_o nothing_o affect_v our_o sense_n but_o such_o variation_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v make_v by_o difference_n of_o motion_n figure_n situation_n of_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o in_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a and_o pure_a mechanical_a motion_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o sensible_a modification_n in_o matter_n but_o that_o many_o time_n the_o immediate_a director_n thereof_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o act_v always_o alike_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o a_o clear-minded_n man_n and_o of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n give_v always_o the_o same_o verdict_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o nature_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la of_o animal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v more_o than_o once_o where_o notwithstanding_o there_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o need_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o more_o particular_a agent_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v exceed_o rational_a that_o all_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o particular_a soul_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o universal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hypothesis_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a axiom_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o prevent_v many_o hard_a problem_n about_o the_o divisibility_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n their_o transmutation_n into_o other_o species_n the_o grow_a of_o slip_v and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n ready_a every_o where_o to_o pursue_v the_o advantage_n of_o prepare_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o plantal_n appearance_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o phaenomena_n there_o be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o exceed_v the_o pure_a mechanical_a power_n of_o matter_n we_o except_v only_a man_n and_o beast_n who_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o capacity_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n or_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_a soul_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n which_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v contrive_v 8._o i_o have_v now_o plain_o enough_o set_v down_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
affirm_v to_o live_v a_o long_a time_n divide_v and_o to_o run_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o look_v like_o many_o live_a creature_n grow_v together_o rather_o than_o one_o single_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr juvent_fw-la &_o senect_n cap._n 2._o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o plant_n who_o slip_v will_v live_v and_o grow_v be_v set_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o instance_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o objection_n ascend_v high_a for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a animal_n will_v also_o live_v asunder_o there_o be_v two_o main_a instance_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o eagle_n fromondus_n mention_n who_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o a_o angry_a clown_n for_o quarrel_v with_o his_o dog_n the_o body_n fly_v over_o the_o barn_n near_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rude_a execution_n this_o be_v do_v at_o fromondus_n his_o father_n house_n nor_o be_v the_o story_n improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o pigeon_n and_o duck_n when_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o malefactor_n behead_v at_o antwerp_n who_o head_n when_o it_o have_v give_v some_o few_o jump_n into_o the_o crowd_n and_o a_o dog_n fall_v a_o lick_v the_o blood_n catch_v the_o dog_n ear_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v run_v away_o with_o the_o man_n head_n hang_v at_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v tell_v fromondus_n by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n from_o which_o two_o example_n they_o think_v may_v be_v safe_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o brute_n be_v also_o discerpible_a that_o example_n in_o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o josephus_n acosta_n if_o true_a yet_o be_v final_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a captive_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v cut_v out_o may_v be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n indeed_o that_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o divisibility_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o remain_v at_o that_o time_n entire_a in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v spirit_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o dissipate_v but_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o that_o sudden_a operation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o seldom_o appearance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o if_o they_o can_v at_o all_o appear_v why_o do_v they_o not_o often_o if_o they_o never_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o a_o inward_a down-bearing_a sense_n in_o we_o at_o some_o time_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o subterfuge_n then_o a_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o operate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o animal_n and_o person_n it_o do_v actuate_v and_o vivificate_n bear_v a_o seem_a particularity_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o matter_n it_o enform_v but_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o that_o this_o particularity_n of_o body_n be_v lose_v this_o particular_a man_n or_o beast_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v proper_o and_o entire_o mortal_a these_o be_v the_o real_a and_o most_o pertinent_a objection_n i_o can_v ever_o meet_v withal_o or_o can_v excogitate_v concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shrewd_a i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o contractedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o infancy_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o intellectual_a operation_n either_o then_o or_o in_o extreme_a old_a age_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o corporeity_n or_o mortality_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o this_o low_a and_o fatal_a condition_n where_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o animal_n that_o be_v generate_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v display_v herself_o by_o degree_n from_o small_a dimension_n to_o the_o ordinary_a size_n of_o man_n whenas_o this_o faculty_n of_o contract_v and_o dilate_v of_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o notion_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o so_o she_o do_v but_o that_o leisurely_o and_o natural_o now_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a fate_n which_o she_o do_v exempt_v from_o this_o condition_n sudden_o and_o free_o not_o grow_v by_o juxta-position_n of_o part_n or_o intromission_n of_o matter_n but_o enlarge_n of_o herself_o with_o the_o body_n mere_o by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o her_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o debility_n of_o her_o intellectual_n in_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n this_o consideration_n have_v less_o force_n to_o evince_v she_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a essence_n than_o the_o former_a and_o touch_v not_o our_o principle_n at_o all_o who_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o very_o worst_a surmise_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n to_o depend_v very_o intimate_o on_o the_o temper_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o torpid_a and_o watery_a in_o child_n and_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o hinder_v she_o in_o such_o operation_n as_o require_v another_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v usual_o in_o age_n and_o childhood_n though_o i_o will_v not_o profess_v myself_o absolute_o confident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o all_o dependence_n on_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o its_o operation_n will_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o whence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a how_o necessary_a purity_n and_o temperance_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n part_n 8._o as_o for_o sleep_n which_o the_o die_a philosopher_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o argue_v the_o soul_n mortality_n more_o than_o a_o man_n inability_n to_o wake_v again_o but_o rather_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o though_o the_o stound_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n seem_v utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o they_o yet_o upon_o a_o recovery_n of_o a_o quick_a vehicle_n of_o air_n she_o may_v sudden_o awake_v into_o full_a and_o fresh_a participation_n of_o life_n then_o before_o but_o i_o may_v answer_v also_o that_o sleep_v be_v only_o the_o ligation_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o interception_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o external_a world_n argue_v no_o more_o any_o radical_a defect_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o have_v a_o man_n sight_n bound_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chamber_n by_o shut_v do_v argue_v any_o blindness_n in_o the_o immure_v party_n who_o haply_o be_v busy_a read_n by_o candlelight_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n so_o small_a a_o print_n as_o will_v trouble_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n to_o read_v it_o by_o day_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o sleep_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o demonstrate_v we_o so_o often_o remember_v our_o dream_n mere_o by_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o occur_v we_o have_v never_o suspect_v we_o have_v dream_v that_o night_n 9_o which_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v applicable_a to_o apoplexy_n catalepsy_n and_o whatever_o other_o disease_n partake_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o witness_v how_o nimble_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o suppeditation_n of_o due_a matter_n and_o how_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o return_n upon_o return_n of_o the_o fit_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o that_o vital_a congruity_n that_o then_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o madness_n there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n so_o frantic_a but_o be_v argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n not_o as_o they_o be_v frantic_a but_o as_o apprehension_n for_o matter_n can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n either_o wild_o or_o sober_o as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v as_o irrational_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conclude_v
in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o boast_n must_v sudden_o fall_v again_o if_o he_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v every_o man_n personal_a ipseity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o whence_o every_o one_o man_n will_v be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n but_o one_o individual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n 6._o but_o reminded_a of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o will_v pronounce_v more_o cautious_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n at_o large_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o expedite_v or_o exert_v herself_o into_o the_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o all_o those_o notion_n or_o impress_n that_o happen_v to_o she_o wherever_o she_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o body_n of_o he_o be_v dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o raise_v any_o such_o determinate_a thought_n or_o sense_n that_o refer_v to_o that_o union_n and_o that_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o action_n notion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v hold_v together_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n be_v lose_v and_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o do_v refer_v this_o ipseity_n or_o personality_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o this_o do_v necessary_o perish_v in_o death_n this_o certain_o be_v that_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n which_o many_o libertine_n will_v have_v who_o be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o themselves_o there_o for_o their_o transaction_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o handsome_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o can_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o and_o far_o beyond_o that_o dull_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o confutation_n 7._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o scant_a a_o cover_n to_o shelter_v they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o sad_a afterclap_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o particular_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o torment_n of_o pleasure_n of_o peace_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o individual_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o every_o one_o else_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o daemon_n or_o genii_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o too_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o perception_n be_v immediate_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o earthly_a body_n will_v quite_o obliterate_v all_o the_o tract_n of_o their_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n whenas_o the_o subtle_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v determine_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o before_o and_o draw_v from_o she_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v she_o exercise_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v she_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o vital_a exhalation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n into_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o ferment_n of_o these_o material_a rudiment_n of_o life_n save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o death_n for_o any_o slight_a touch_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v she_o to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a scene_n and_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o other_o state_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o personal_a ipseity_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o our_o body_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o nor_o secure_v they_o from_o future_a danger_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o false_a already_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o demonstration_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a element_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a conveyor_n of_o perception_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v continue_v throughout_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o insinuate_v into_o all_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v necessary_o inform_v in_o every_o one_o what_o she_o think_v or_o feel_v every_o where_o if_o she_o be_v the_o only_a soul_n that_o actuate_v every_o animal_n upon_o earth_n 8._o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n may_v gain_v much_o countenance_n by_o expression_n in_o ancient_a author_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philo_n call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trismegist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o expression_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a phrase_n and_o that_o what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o a_o secondary_a substance_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n resemble_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o way_n of_o conception_n though_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o have_v difficulty_n enough_o for_o this_o vital_a ray_n must_v have_v some_o head_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v stretch_v and_o so_o the_o body_n will_v be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o string_n which_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n when_o one_o take_v long_a voyage_n suppose_v to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indies_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o linear_a ray_n but_o a_o orb_n of_o particular_a life_n every_o such_o particular_a orb_n must_v be_v huge_o vast_a that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o this_o orb_n will_v strike_v through_o other_o body_n as_o well_o as_o its_o own_o and_o its_o own_o be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o incongruity_n and_o inconcinnity_n as_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n wherefore_o that_o notion_n be_v infinite_o more_o neat_a and_o safe_a that_o proportion_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v her_o independent_a on_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o her_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o dependence_n she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n also_o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o of_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n 9_o but_o let_v every_o particular_a soul_n be_v so_o many_o ray_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n what_o gain_n they_o by_o this_o whenas_o these_o ray_n may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o several_a congruity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o personality_n memory_n and_o conscience_n will_v as_o sure_o return_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o state_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o the_o other_o more_o usual_a one_o which_o also_o discover_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o pomponatius_n and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o leven_a with_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o judicious_a as_o not_o to_o deny_v apparition_n but_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o the_o intelligency_n of_o the_o celestial_a orbs._n for_o they_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o brute_n animal_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o upon_o occasion_n animate_v and_o actuate_v the_o air_n into_o shape_n and_o form_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o speak_v and_o discourse_v one_o shape_n with_o another_o for_o so_o pomponatius_n argue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o aquinas_n his_o concession_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n
of_o all_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v it_o incorporeal_a 10._o that_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o egypt_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 11._o a_o catalogue_n of_o particular_a famous_a person_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o 12._o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 13._o another_o more_o clear_a place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o sennertus_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o evasion_n of_o that_o interpretation_n 15._o the_o last_o and_o clear_a place_n of_o all_o out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n 237_o chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o forget_v of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o soul_n praeexistence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o forgetfulness_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o state_n 4._o that_o mischance_n and_o disease_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o remember_v her_o former_a condition_n without_o a_o miracle_n 6._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o preaexistent_a soul_n into_o a_o body_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o either_o creation_n or_o traduction_n 252_o chap._n 14._o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vehicles_n and_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n how_o she_o enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o vehicle_n be_v not_o in_o aristotle_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o 3._o a_o clear_n of_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o the_o vehicle_n out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n 4_o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text._n 5._o that_o aristotle_n make_v only_o two_o vehicles_n terrestrial_a and_o aethereal_a which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n oblivion_n of_o her_o former_a state_n 6_o that_o the_o ordinary_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v air_n 7._o the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o several_a vehicles_n 8._o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o vehicle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o mechanical_a congruity_n but_o vital_a 9_o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v 10._o in_o what_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o change_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v free_a from_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n without_o violent_a precipitation_n out_o of_o it_o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o soul_n into_o earthly_a body_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o concession_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a prejudice_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o her_o immortality_n 257_o chap._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o regius_n who_o will_v stop_v she_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o puzzle_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o several_a subject_n 4._o that_o this_o triple_a congruity_n be_v also_o compatible_a to_o one_o subject_a viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man._n 5._o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a how_o the_o soul_n may_v leave_v the_o body_n 6._o that_o her_o union_n with_o the_o aerial_a vehicle_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o history_n or_o reason_n example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n out_o of_o pliny_n herodotus_n ficinus_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o witch_n prove_v a_o actual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 9_o that_o this_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v very_o possible_a 10._o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v loosen_a and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o return_v thither_o again_o 11._o that_o though_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v in_o this_o life_n release_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o passion_n may_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o 12._o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n 13._o of_o cardan_n ecstasy_n and_o the_o ointment_n of_o witch_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o confession_n 267_o chap._n 16._o 1._o that_o soul_n depart_v communicate_v dream_n 2._o example_n of_o apparition_n of_o soul_n decease_v 3._o of_o apparition_n in_o field_n where_o pitch_v battle_n have_v be_v fight_v as_o also_o of_o those_o in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o vaporous_a place_n 4._o that_o the_o spissitude_n of_o the_o air_n may_v well_o contribute_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n thereof_o from_o sundry_a example_n 6._o of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la his_fw-la appear_v after_o death_n 7._o with_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o example_n as_o these_o avail_n little_a 8._o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o unprejudiced_a that_o ordinary_o those_o apparition_n that_o bear_v the_o shape_n and_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 286_o chap._n 17._o 1._o the_o praeeminence_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n above_o those_o from_o story_n 2._o the_o first_o step_n towards_o a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o her_o body_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n separable_a therefrom_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n for_o sense_n motion_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a subtle_a and_o tenuious_a spirit_n 4._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o aerial_a genii_n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n from_o the_o account_n of_o marcus_n the_o eremite_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o such_o have_v once_o leave_v this_o body_n 6._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concesson_n 7._o second_o by_o confute_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a concession_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n act_v after_o death_n 9_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o her_o activity_n out_o of_o this_o body_n from_o her_o conflict_n with_o it_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o general_a hope_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o death_n 297_o chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o near_o symbolize_v with_o those_o of_o daemon_n that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o god_n do_v not_o on_o purpose_n hinder_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n 2._o or_o if_o they_o will_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v easy_o implant_v in_o their_o essence_n a_o double_a or_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o forego_n argument_n 5._o another_o demonstration_n from_o his_o justice_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n 8._o another_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o objection_n answer_v 10._o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 11._o a_o more_o particular_a enforcement_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o who_o it_o will_v work_v least_o 12._o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o assurable_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 311_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o 1._o why_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o method_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o unite_v vital_o with_o some_o matter_n or_o other_o 3._o further_a reason_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o airy_a and_o aethereal_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o terrestrial_a 5._o that_o she_o ordinary_o pass_v out_o of_o a_o earthly_a into_o a_o aerial_a vehicle_n first_o 6._o that_o in_o her_o airy_a vehicle_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o sense_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n 7._o that_o the_o main_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o her_o aerial_a
his_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o excerption_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a imply_v no_o contradiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o understand_v thereby_o but_o extend_v substance_n with_o activity_n and_o indiscerpibility_n leave_v out_o impenetrability_n which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o spirit_n do_v act_v real_o upon_o the_o sense_n by_o act_v upon_o matter_n that_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v rational_o attribute_v to_o the_o matter_n alone_o reason_n by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o sense_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o noble_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o what_o come_v in_o at_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a by_o axiom_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a property_n by_o which_o a_o man_n conceive_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o property_n of_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v as_o of_o discerpibility_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v of_o motion_n to_o matter_n as_o easy_a as_o the_o matter_n reception_n of_o it_o and_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n with_o spirit_n as_o of_o matter_n with_o matter_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o natural_o conceivable_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n 6._o in_o this_o six_o excerption_n he_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o jeer_a and_o make_v ridiculous_a the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n and_o daemon_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v this_o viz._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o ghost_n or_o daemon_n than_o they_o be_v according_a to_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n either_o those_o image_n reflect_v from_o water_n or_o looking-glass_n clothing_n themselves_o in_o airy_a garment_n and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o or_o else_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o air_n or_o some_o more_o subtle_a and_o aethereal_a matter_n one_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v to_o observe_v such_o slight_a and_o vain_a argue_v come_v from_o so_o grave_a a_o philosopher_n be_v not_o a_o man_n well_o aware_a that_o his_o peculiar_a eminency_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o profess_v lie_v in_o politic_n to_o which_o the_o humour_n and_o bravado_n of_o eloquence_n especial_o among_o the_o simple_a be_v a_o very_a effectual_a and_o serviceable_a instrument_n and_o certain_o such_o rhetorication_n as_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o very_o weak_a capacity_n those_o two_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o sober_a assertor_n of_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o neither_o myself_o nor_o i_o dare_v say_v any_o else_o ever_o meet_v with_o out_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o write_n and_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v here_o but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o allow_v it_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v scripture_n in_o chap._n 34._o of_o his_o leviathan_n but_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o choice_n for_o define_v of_o they_o but_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o notion_n 7._o in_o this_o seven_o excerption_n be_v contain_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o but_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v better_a back_v then_o before_o for_o there_o he_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o he_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o couch_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o magnitude_n namely_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n for_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a last_o ground_n his_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o but_o how_o weak_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v it_o be_v not_o trinall_a dimension_n but_o impenetrability_n that_o constitute_v a_o body_n 8._o this_o last_o excerption_n seem_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v of_o as_o little_a efficacy_n to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o argument_n run_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v real_a must_v have_v some_o place_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v by_o place_n but_o imaginary_a space_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o imaginary_a space_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a but_o if_o by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o concave_a superficies_n of_o one_o body_n immediate_o environ_v another_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o a_o place_n immediate_o to_o environ_v the_o corporeal_a superficies_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v false_a wherefore_o there_o be_v these_o two_o acception_n of_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o be_v there_o circumscriptiuè_a and_o definitiuè_fw-la be_v a_o allowable_a distinction_n and_o the_o term_n may_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o will_v with_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o i_o know_v no_o great_a hurt_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o confine_v the_o notion_n of_o place_n to_o imaginary_a space_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n will_v be_v needless_a here_o and_o we_o may_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n assert_v that_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o in_o place_n as_o body_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o scholastic_a riddle_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v to_o verge_n too_o near_o to_o profound_a nonsense_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la this_o mad_a jingle_n it_o seem_v have_v so_o fright_v mr._n hobbs_n sometime_o or_o other_o that_o he_o never_o since_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bugbear_n or_o some_o real_a be_v but_o if_o passion_n have_v not_o surprise_v his_o better_a faculty_n he_o may_v have_v find_v a_o true_a settle_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o yet_o seclude_v these_o wild_a intricacy_n that_o the_o heedless_a school_n seem_v to_o have_v charge_v it_o with_o for_o the_o immediate_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v very_o well_o intelligible_a without_o these_o enigmatical_a flourish_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v that_o scholastic_a aenigme_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v mr._n hobbs_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o riddle_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o fair_a play_n to_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o school_n hold_v such_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o belief_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o immaterial_a substance_n separable_a from_o the_o body_n i_o suppose_v they_o may_v mean_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o plato_n do_v by_o his_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o plato_n any_o thing_n more_o by_o that_o divisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n than_o a_o essence_n that_o be_v intellectual_o divisible_a but_o real_o indiscerpible_a 9_o we_o